Archive of Our Own ^beta

Chapter Text

It was a regular day in the Zoldyck mansion.

Illumi had just gotten back from a mission he failed.

Everything had been going well until he met Hisoka. They were both 16 at this time. The two boys met when they were 5 and they had become good friends. Although Illumi didn’t think of the clown as his friend but more an ally.

Now Illumi was stumbling home, severely injured. He had noticed the person following him but he couldn’t fight whoever it was.

That’s when he felt a pain in his chest. He looked down to see a bullet wound right where his heart is. The blood was pouring out creating a large red stain on his green crop-top.

The pain was bearable. He had been tortured his whole life. Compared to that nothing could hurt him.

He felt nothing. No sadness, no regret or even fear.

“Fear is for the weak.” His father had told him when he was five. After that he didn’t feel fear. If he did fear something he did his best not to show it.

He tried to pull out a pin to do something but before he could throw it he passed out from blood loss.

“At least I made sure he was safe before I died...I wish I could protect him more though…” Was the last thing he thought.

Then everything was black. He fell to his knees and then to the ground.

The 16 year old assassin was dead.

A few minutes later he woke up again. He looked down at his hands and noticed that he was glowing white. When he moved his hands apart he saw his own dead body laying on the ground.

As an assassin he had seen many dead bodies. He never expected to see his own though.

He just stared down at it.

“Now what happens?” He thought

He turned around and saw Kalluto walking up the path towards the gate.

“No! anyone but him! Please don’t make him find my body... he’s only 4...”, Illumi wanted to yell to Kalluto but he couldn’t. He knew if his youngest brother found his body it would traumatize him.

Illumi tried to block Kalluto from getting to the gate but the younger just walked right through him.

Kalluto looked down at the body. His face appeared emotionless at first glance but in his eyes there was a deep sadness. Illumi had always been his favourite sibling. The butler who he was walking with pulled out a phone and called the main house.

The moment Killua heard the news he ran to the gate. He was the second one to see the body. He had been training for a while and had already seen his share of dead bodies. It didn’t affect him as much as it affected Kalluto who was still too young to go on missions. Illumi had also trained him for a few years. The two weren’t exactly on good terms.

Killua noticed something in Illumi’s hand. He picked it up, it was one of his brothers gold pins. He must have been murdered. He didn’t care much about it. He knew the family would hunt down whoever did it and make them pay.

When he touched the pin he noticed something glowing. That’s when he looked up and saw the ghost of his brother.

He quickly dropped the pin and his brother disappeared.

Illumi had noticed Killua’s reaction when he picked up the pin.

“Did he just see me?” Illumi thought leaning down towards his brother.

Meanwhile Killua’s mind was racing.

“Am I crazy or did I just see the ghost of my dead brother standing over his own body...” He thought

Kalluto was giving Killua a confused look. He must have noticed.

“I can probably play it off as grief...” Killua thought, glancing at his youngest brother.

He picked up the pin again, deciding to bring it back to his room.

Illumi noticed his brother pick up the pin and he floated towards him.

“Can you see me?” He asked floating behind his brother who made no movement in response.

Just as he was beginning to lose hope that his brother could see him, they entered Killua’s room.

“Ok are you just here to annoy me or do you actually have a purpose to stick around.” Killua said glaring at his older brother’s ghost.

“You can hear me?”

“Why are you here?”

Illumi thought for a moment.

“I heard nen can remain after death. I must have used it on that needle before I died and that’s why I’m a ghost.” He thought.

“Well?” Killua was glaring at him

“I can’t say. I just died and woke up here.”

“Great. So what am I supposed to do with you?”

“I don’t know. No matter what I’ll probably follow you around. I have nothing better to do.”

“Go bother someone else I don’t want to deal with you!”

“I don’t have anyone else to bother.” Illumi retorted, “does he really hate me that much?” He thought

“Fine. If you’re going to follow me around then I’m carrying the pin with me. I don’t want you staring at me without me knowing.”

Illumi nodded.

Killua turned and walked back outside. It was a long walk to the gate. Walking with Illumi made it feel way longer. His dark black eyes, which stayed with him even as a ghost, felt like they were staring into his soul.

Everything except his hair and eyes was white. He was wearing his usual green crop top and pants as a ghost except now his outfit was completely white.

Killua finally reached the gate and breathed a sigh of relief.

The body had been cleared. It wouldn’t be buried in the family graveyard because Illumi was now considered a disgrace. He had failed his mission which meant he was no longer a part of the family.

Kalluto looked bothered but he wasn’t crying. He was managing to hold in his tears as he watched Illumi’s body be lowered into an unmarked grave.

Illumi was buried under a tree on the edge of the forest beside the mansion.

Kalluto, Killua and Milluki all looked down. They all were sad about Illumi’s death. Even Kikyo and Silva looked a bit sad.

All of them quickly gathered their emotions and went back inside the mansion to continue their tasks.

Killua had training for the next few weeks. Illumi stood by and watched.

Kalluto stayed in his room for a few days when he wasn’t training. He was having nightmares. After a few weeks of grieving he was finally able to live a semi normal life.

Illumi was forced to watch Kalluto suffer. Whenever Killua was asleep he would go and check on everyone.

Milluki was fine. He went back to watching his shows and it distracted him. He had started eating a lot more sugar mine though.

Slowly the Zoldyck siblings recovered. All except Killua.

Illumi almost felt bad for staying with his brother. It was making it difficult for Killua to get over his death.

Killua didn’t care either way. Illumi had been helping him learn different techniques faster. His father was not a good teacher but Illumi was able to explain things in a way Killua understood.

Soon Killua was finally 16 years old. Illumi would have been 26 but his family didn’t mention him at all anymore. He only had Killua.

“Hey Illumi are there other ghosts in the mansion?” Killua asked one day while they were in his room.

“Yes there are many ghosts. Father and grandfather both have the most, but even Kalluto and Milluki have a few following them around.”

“Do I have any?”

“Yes actually you do. Or you did, I talked to them and now they moved on.”

“What did they want?”

“They wanted revenge for their deaths. I told them you were simply doing your job. I think they started understanding when they saw you training.”

“So they aren’t mad anymore?”

“No. There is no point in wanting revenge when the person is already being tortured.”

“Right...”

He noticed Killua packing some things.

“Why are you packing?”

“I’m leaving this place. I saw what happened to you and I don’t plan on killing people and then eventually being killed myself.”

“But mother will be furious. You shouldn’t do this.”

“I’ve made up my mind and if you don’t like it then you’re going to have to deal with it because you can’t do anything about it.”

Killua went downstairs and told his parents what he was going to do. Of course they were mad.

They argued for a while before Killua eventually stabbed both his mother and Milluki and left. Illumi wanted to stay and make sure they survived but he knew that following Killua was his best option. He needed to make sure his brother didn’t die.

As they got to the bottom of the mountain, Illumi asked “you aren’t even going to stay and make sure they are okay?”

“I stabbed them in non lethal areas just like you taught me. They will be fine.”

Illumi still looked worried but he couldn’t do anything, “I didn’t expect you to use my training on our family.…” he thought

“Where are you going to go now? You have nowhere outside of the mansion.”

“I’m going to take the hunter exam, I heard it’s really difficult so it should be fun. If that doesn’t work I’ll go to heavens arena.”

“You must have been planning this for a while.”

“Yeah I’ve been planning this since I was five.”

“It’s not going to be easy living on your own.”

“I know.”

“Just go home.”

“No.”

Illumi thought of using his nen. He knew Killua still had the needle in his head. If Killua was in danger he would make him go home but, for now, he would let his brother take the hunter exam.

Finding out where to go for the hunter exam was easy. Killua passed the first and second tests. Illumi was proud of his brother but he wouldn’t show it. The ghost was still slightly annoyed that his brother left safety of the house.

When they got to the crowded room Illumi immediately felt that something wasn’t right.

When the fat man offered his little brother a drink he got really mad. His hair raised up in the air as if it had been blown upwards by a strong gust of wind. As a ghost it always looked like his hair was being blown by a gentle breeze. Usually it looked elegant but now it was as if the breeze was stronger.

“Calm down. I know it’s poisoned.” Killua said quietly when he had gotten away from Tonpa

The last few contestants entered the building. Illumi didn’t care about them though. Killua glanced at them but decided to ignore them.

He heard a scream from across the room. That’s when he saw him. Hisoka Morrow, number 44. His ally. The one person he had not been able to say a proper goodbye to.

Illumi flew over to the magician.

“Hisoka... it’s so good to see you again.” He said, but he knew the other couldn’t hear anything. It pained him to think that his ally did not know about his death.

A bell rang and the examiner walked in. He began walking to start the first proper stage of the hunter exam. Soon he picked up the pace, everyone started running.

Illumi followed Hisoka for a while during the run but he eventually floated over to his brother. He found Killua running beside Gon. They looked to be having fun. Illumi gave a disapproving stare. Killua ignored him though.

Gon felt a chill run down his back. What he didn’t know was that floating behind him was a very angry ghost who was glaring at him from the spirit world.

Killua did see this and glared back at his brother.

At one moment in the exam the two paused to looked back at Leorio. The Ernest of the contestants ran ahead.

“You need to keep going or you’re going to fail the exam.” Illumi said looking at his brother.

Killua said nothing he just stood there beside Gon. He trusted this boy enough to know that if he stayed he wouldn’t fail the exam.

Throughout the whole run Killua was happily chatting with Gon while Illumi stared into his soul.

Near the end of the run Gon and Killua passed Kurapika and Lerorio. The two friends had both made it a race to the end.

“See ya at the finish line old man” Killua said smiling evilly.

“Hey I’m not an old man! I’m a teenager just like you!” Leorio shouted back

Illumi quickly covered his ears. Both Killua and Gon almost tripped and fell at that comment. It was unexpected.

Later, Gon turned to Killua, “hey why do you want to be a hunter?”

“I just heard the exam was really tough so I thought it might be fun. It’s pretty boring so far. Why do you wanna be a hunter?”

“You’re lying to him now?” Illumi asked. Killua quickly turned his head away. He didn’t want to listen to his brothers commentary.

“I’m gonna be a hunter to find my dad!” Gon responded happily

“What kind of hunter is your dad?”

“I don’t know yet but I’m gonna find out! I wanna know why he chose being a hunter over me and what makes being a hunter so good!”

Killua smiled at the innocence of his new friend.

Both of them ran faster when the saw the exit.

When they crossed the finish line they both cheered

“Yay I did it I won that!” Gon cheered

“What are you talking about? I totally won that!” Killua said in his quiet voice.

The two began playfully arguing.

“You won that.” Illumi said in his usual monotone voice.

Killua made no response but he seemed to smile more.

They waited for the rest of the contestants to reach the finish line.

The place they were waiting was a foggy swamp.

Illumi was pleased to see Hisoka made it.

The doors closed signalling that everyone who hadn’t gotten through the door failed the exam.

As the examiner started explaining the next phase of the exam, Illumi got distracted.

He noticed the monster coming up behind the group. Of course he couldn’t do anything to stop it.

“Kill that’s a monster. Do not trust anything it says.” He warned his brother when the monster began telling its lies.

Killua nodded.

There was no need for the warning though since Hisoka quickly killed the monster. It caused outrage within the group but Illumi just looked at his clown with loving eyes.

“I guess he’s still up to his old tricks.” Illumi whispered.

Killua didn’t notice what his brother said. He was too busy talking to Gon.

Illumi shook his head and turned away from the magician.

“I cannot allow myself to get distracted.” He thought.

The group started running again. Illumi floated silently behind his brother. So far this hunter exam was easy. Killua wouldn’t have any trouble passing. The only fear Illumi had was that Gon would distract the young Zoldyck.

Part way through the run Killua heard some people talking about getting rid of Hisoka. Illumi heard it too.

“Kill get away from Hisoka. Those people are going to attack him. You might get caught up in the attack if you stay.” Illumi told him

Killua nodded and looked over at Gon, “Gon, we should move up to the front of the exam.”

“You’re right we don’t want to lose sight of the examiner.” Gon responded in a serious voice.

“I just wanna put a little more distance between Hisoka and us. Staying too close is dangerous. I can smell it.”

“I don’t think he smells?” Gon responded confused

Illumi smiled softly at that. He knew that Hisoka smelled like bubble gum but he wasn’t going to expose that fact.

Gon informed his friends that they were moving to the front of the group.

“Idiot! Don’t you feel the tension!” Killua said.

“Go ahead we will meet you there.” Kurpaika yelled back.

Gon pouted slightly at not being able to run with his friends.

“They are going to attack soon you should go now.” Illumi said looking back at Hisoka.

“Let’s go!” Killua yelled to Gon

They started running faster.

Both of them could hear people screaming around them.

“I hope Kurapika and Leorio are safe...” Gon said in a worried voice

Killua didn’t respond.

He stopped, sensing something was wrong. Just as he thought he was safe a frog came out of the ground and they were inside it’s mouth.

Illumi started punching the frog. Trying to get it to let them go.

The frog took a few steps and then spit them out. They were both covered in frog saliva.

“I guess he must have not liked the way we tasted.” Gon said laughing

“It was this.” Killua said holding up one of the cans of soda Tonpa had given him earlier.

Gon laughed.

“I could have escaped without it though.” Killua said, more to Illumi than to Gon.

Illumi was still glaring at his brother for getting caught in that trap.

“I’m still worried about Kurapika and Leorio.” Gon said

“Forget about them we need to keep moving.”

“Wow so heartless” Illumi mocked

Killua started running. He didn’t see Gon pause and turn around.

When Killua finally found the main group he realized Gon wasn’t with him.

“Illumi, go find Gon.” Killua whispered.

“I’m not your slave.” The ghost looked bored

“Just do it!” Killua whisper-yelled at his brother.

“Fine.”

Illumi flew back along the course. He arrived just in time to see Hisoka make a big show out of killing those thugs.

He thought Hisoka was also going to kill Gon’s friends. They both ran in opposite directions. Illumi watched disappointed.

Leorio soon came back and picked a fight with Hisoka. Illumi almost had to laugh at his attempt to fight the magician.

That’s when Gon hit Hisoka in the face.

“Idiot.” Illumi said narrowing his eyes although the two couldn’t hear him.

“Well there’s nothing I can do. Hisoka will most likely kill him.” The ghost thought

He watched as Gon tried to fight the magician.

Hisoka didn’t kill Gon though. Just as he thought Hisoka was going to choke the green boy to death, he let go.

Illumi just turned around and floated back to Killua. If Hisoka took an interest in Gon then he would kill him eventually. For now there was nothing worth watching. He did take a few moments to watch the terrified look on Gon’s face. He thought it was a good look on the boy.

He went back to Killua.

“Did you find Gon.” Killua asked him quietly when he returned.

“Yes I found him. He is safe and will be here soon. With luck he will pass this part of the exam.”

“Good.”

Soon Gon, Kurapika and Leorio joined the rest of the group. They arrived just in time.

Hisoka had a smile on his face.

“What are you planning, you clown.” Illumi thought.

His glaring session with the magician was interrupted by the instructor of the exam leaving.

The group stood around for a second before the doors to the next phase opened revealing a lot of cooking stations. One for each contestant. The two examiners were sitting at the very front.

Each of the contestants entered.

Illumi didn’t pay any attention to what the instructor was saying. He was too busy looking at each of the other contestants and seeing who was strongest. He had also seen the first instructor watching from the tree.

When one of the weaker ones started arguing with the instructor he quickly covered his ears. Illumi couldn’t stand the sound of yelling. It reminded him of when his parents would yell. When his parents yelled it meant that there was more torture. Even as a child he knew they were just taking their anger out on him.

Soon all the contestants ran out of the cooking centre. Illumi didn’t know why but he quickly followed Killua.

Gon smiled and slid down the hill. Killua followed along with Kurapika and Leorio. He ran into Gon at the bottom though.

“Hey! What do you think your doing!” Killua said faking his annoyance

“I found the pigs!” Gon said cheerfully.

Illumi soon found out they were hunting giant pigs. The pigs were eating bones.

“This should be against the law for children to fight these monsters.” Illumi thought. How dare they put his little brother in danger.

“Kill find a weak point on it and it.” He said quickly, worried for his brothers safety.

“I know idiot.” Killua responded angrily but still whispering so that the other people wouldn’t hear.

Kurapika heard it but decided to mind his own business.

It was Gon who actually found the weak point on the pigs. The forehead. His pig had run into the tree and gotten hit in the forehead by many fruits.

Each of them managed to kill the pigs and bring them back to the kitchens they had been provided.

Illumi glided around looking at what everyone was cooking. As a ghost it was impossible for him to eat anything but the smell was still nice.

As more and more contestants failed he quickly noticed the trend.

“Oi Aniki why do people keep failing.” Killua asked quietly.

“I’m not telling you.”

“Why not?” Killua asked, annoyed.

“Think of it as revenge for making me go look for your little friend.”

“Fine I’ll do it myself.” Killua mumbled

He tried to do it himself and ended up failing as well. In fact, everyone failed.

“You knew I would fail.” Killua glared at the ghost of his brother.

“Now you can go home to the family where you belong.”

“I will never return to that family.” Killua said angrily. His voice was a little bit louder than he intended but nobody could hear him over the shouting crowd.

As the crowd was about to try an attack the instructors, an airship flew overhead. An old man jumped out of it and landed in front of the crowd.

“You can’t fail all of them.” The old man said looking at the instructors.

And soon enough everyone was on the airship and flying to an unknown destination.

Illumi was mad to say the least. His plan to get Killua to go home had failed.

Killua was giving him the silent treatment.

A few hours later they reached the destination. A giant canyon with spider webs going between each of the walls.

The instructor looked over each of the contestants.

“Alright you are all going to be getting an eagle spider egg. I will show you how.”

She jumped into the canyon and grabbed onto one of the webs. When there was a small gust of wind she let go, grabbed some of the eggs and was blown upwards by the wind.

She landed perfectly with a proud smile.

Gon smiled and jumped in as well. Killua, Kurpaika and Leorio followed along with some of the other contestants. Even Hisoka jumped in. Illumi flew down after his brother and tried to pull him back up.

“How could you be so stupid to blindly jump off a cliff! I thought I trained you better!” He honestly thought his brother was going to fall to his death.

Killua stayed silent but glared at his brother, trying to hold onto the spider web.

Of course at that moment the spider web started to break. Too much weight from the contestants all being on it at once.

A few contestants got scared and jumped off. Gon looked at his friends.

“Don’t jump yet.” He yelled to them.

A few seconds later he yelled, “jump now!”

All of the contestants let go of the web just as it broke. They grabbed some of the spider eggs and then the wind safely blew them upwards.

Illumi let out a sigh of relief when Killua landed back on the edge of the cliff safely.

He tried to kill the instructor for putting his brother in so much danger but his claws phased right through her.

“Never do that again.” He said to Killua.

Killua just smiled evilly and continued eating his cooked spider eagle egg.

“Those who managed to get the eggs passed this phase of the exam. The rest of you fail. Everyone who passed get back on the airship to go to the next phase.”

The people who passed slowly made their way into the airship. All of them were scared for what was going to come next since this task made them risk their lives.

Illumi looked over at his magician and saw him smiling weirdly at Gon.

This put the ghost in a bit of a bad mood. He didn’t care to listen to anything the people were saying.

They were all told what time the airship would arrive at their next destination. The group would spend the night on the airship.

Killua and Gon explored the airship. They snuck into the kitchen and stole some food. Of course they were caught easily because Killua wasn’t using his assassin skills.

Illumi was annoyed, “you should have used your skills. You could’ve gotten away with it.”

Killua just ignored him though.

Illumi got bored and went to go check on his clown.

He found Hisoka building a card tower. Illumi smiled evilly before knocking it down. Hisoka watched it fall and laughed evilly. His bloodlust was showing, clearly he really wanted to kill someone.

“I missed you...” Illumi said quietly although the magician couldn’t hear him.

He decided to go back to his brother.

Killua was looking at the view with Gon. They were enjoying the food they had stolen.

Once they had finished their food Gon looked over at Killua.

“I was wondering... where are your parents?”

Illumi was interested now. He smirked at his brother, “are you gonna tell him?”

Killua ignored Illumi’s comment, “they are alive, probably.”

“What do they do?”

“They’re assassins”

“Both of them?!”

“That’s your response?!” Killua and Illumi said in unison, both equally surprised at the innocent boy.

Killua laughed. It was a laugh of pure joy. Gon gave him a confused look. Illumi also looked at his brother with confusion. He had never seen Killua so happy.

“You’re not the first person I’ve told about my parents but you are the first to take it seriously.”

“But it’s true isn’t it?” Gon asked, still confused.

“You’re weird, most of the time people only like me because they can’t tell if I’m serious or not.”

“Huh?”

“I’m from a family of assassins, so yeah we’re all in the business of murder. My entire family has high hopes for me.” Killua said with a sad look on his face. He glanced to Illumi.

Illumi just stared down at his brother, “well you are the next heir to the business.”

“But...” Killua continued, “I can’t stand it. Who wants their whole life planned out for them?”

Gon nodded.

“And when I told them I wanted to decide my own future they all flipped out! It was crazy! My mom started crying as she started yelling at me and saying I had the potential to be a top assassin.” Killua said remembering how annoyed it made him.

Gon laughed

“They are horrible parents, right? Then we started fighting. So I slashed my mom in the face and stabbed my brother in the side. Then I ran away from home. I’m sure they are out for blood now.”

Illumi sighed, “idiot, they probably aren’t. You would be dead by now if they were.”

“If they come after me I’ll kill them. When I get my license I’ll hunt them down! I bet they’ve got huge bounties on their head.” He said smiling as if nothing would make him happier than to get all that money.

Illumi froze, “so that’s your plan?” He said seriously

Killua didn’t answer him though. Gon just laughed awkwardly at his friend.

At that moment Illumi noticed the old man watching the two kids. The man had been walking down the hall and noticed them. He noticed how the old man smiled slightly.

Before he could say anything though the old man used a bit of nen to scare the two and then disappeared.

Killua and Gon both got up and looked over to where the old man had just been.

“Is something wrong?” That same old man asked walking down the other hall towards them.

Illumi and Killua both looked at the old man with suspicion.

“Mister Netero, you didn’t see anyone coming from that hall right?”

“When did he get here.” Killua thought.

“You’re fast, for an old man.” Killua said glaring at Netero.

“That trick? I just barley moved.”

There was a lot of tension in the air between the chairman and Killua.

“What do you want? You don’t have anything to do until the last phase.” Killua said defensively. He was ready to protect Gon.

“No need to be so unkind I just got a little bored so I decided to look for some company. By the way any thoughts on the hunter exam so far?”

“Yeah it’s a lot of fun! I was worried there would be written tests.” Gon said cheerfully trying to lessen the tension between them.

“I’m disappointed, honestly, I expected it to be a lot more challenging. I assume the next phase will be more interesting.”

“You’ll have to wait and see.”

Illumi glared at the old man. He didn’t like him already. He was ready to defend his brother if he needed to. Not that he could actually do much.

Killua sensed his brother getting defensive and quickly turned to exit.

“Let’s go Gon.” Killua said, annoyed

“Wait, would you like to play a game?” Netero said in a kind voice

“A game?” Gon asked, curious.Killua turned around and glared at the old man.

“And to make it more interesting if you can beat me I’ll make you hunters on the spot.”

“Really?! I’ll play!” Gon said happily.

“Don’t do it Kill, it’s probably a trap.” Illumi warned.

Killua nodded and followed the chairman and Gon to a padded room.

“All you have to do is get the ball from me before the airship arrives! I will only defend I promise.” The old man said happily

Illumi still didn’t like this old man but the game seemed harmless enough. He floated to a corner of the room and watched.

“Isn’t that too easy though?” Gon asked.

“The give it a try and see if you’re right.” The chairman said

“I’ll give it a shot.” Killua said still glaring.

He began circling the chairman like a predator looking at prey.

“Kill he thinks you’re weak because you’re a kid. Use that to your advantage.”

Killua started using rhythm echo. It made it look like there were multiple clones of him walking around the room. Each of them glaring at the chairman.

Illumi looked proud, he had taught Killua that technique.

Gon was surprised.

Killua quickly attacked. He tried multiple times to steal the ball but the old man kept moving around and avoiding him.

He was starting to get annoyed now, “fine then I’ll just slow him down.” Killua thought, aiming a kick to the old mans leg.

“No wait-“ Illumi tried to yell out to his brother but it was too late.

Killua held his leg in pain. He limped over to Gon who was waiting his turn.

Gon tried charging at the man head first. At the last moment he surprised the old man but he ended up hitting his head on the ceiling.

Killua tried again. He had a few more failed attempts. He ended up running into the old man and hitting his head.

“Why don’t you two try attacking me together?” The old man said trying to give them a chance.

Gon nodded and they both tried to attack. Netero pressed his hand into the back of Gon’s head, slamming the boy into the padded floor. At the same time he avoided Killua’s attack.

Illumi laughed in the background which annoyed Killua even more.

Gon tried to attack the old man again, he kicked off his boot which hit the man in the face. At the same time Kilua kicked him from behind. The old man once again ended up holding onto the ball.

“Forget it I quit.” Killua said, annoyed.

Illumi had been laughing in the background at his brothers failed attempts.

“The old man hasn’t even used his right hand or left leg. He’s too strong for us.”

“Oh? So you did figure it out.”

Killua fake laughed, “you really know how to make me mad old man.”

He left. Gon decided to stay and continue trying to get the ball.

Illumi stayed just long enough to hear what Gon said.

“Hey, mister Netero. Can you teach me how to do that thing Killua did where he walked slow and then there were a bunch of him?”

Illumi looked at the boy in surprise.

“That was a technique used by those engaged in illegal activities. You have no need at all to learn it. You should never try to learn it.” The chairman responded.

“But it was really cool.” Gon said happily

“It requires a lot of training to master it.”

“Wow Killua really is cool isn’t he?”

Illumi couldn’t help but smile softly at the compliment to his brother.

He quickly went through the wall and caught up with Killua who was walking down the hallway with a dark look on his face. Clearly he was upset he couldn’t beat the chairman.

Two people were walking down the hall the other direction. One of them purposely bumped into Killua. Illumi felt his bloodlust start to show. His hair was slowly lifting.

Killua just continued walking slowly.

The boy turned around, “hey kid aren’t you going to apologize. Where are your manners?” He said angrily.

Killua stayed silent as they ran towards him. He quickly and silently killed them.

Illumi looked at the bodies, “that was an excellent kill. You didn’t even get any blood on you.”

“If I hadn’t stopped when I did, I probably would have killed the old man to get the ball.” Killua said angrily

“You wouldn’t have been able to kill him. He is years ahead of you. This is why you should have continued with your training.” Illumi said sternly.

Killua ignored him and continued walking. When he got to the room he turned on the TV. He was exhausted from the day’s activities but his training wouldn’t allow him to sleep until tomorrow. Killua often had trouble sleeping because of the training he had been put through. Illumi kept himself occupied by doing puzzles.

At dawn the airship arrived at it’s destination. Each of the contestants exited the airship. Illumi followed his brother.

“Your task it to make it to the bottom of the tower within 72 hours. Good luck.”

The group started looking for a way down. One person tried to climb down the edge of the tower but he was eaten by the
bird-like creatures that were flying beside it. They must have been trained to eat people who tried to climb down the outside of the tower.

“Oi Aniki, wanna help me out?” Killua asked quietly

Illumi crossed arms and turned away. He was annoyed.

Killua sighed in disappointment.

It took a few minutes but eventually they figured out about the trapdoors which would allow them to enter the tower.

Each of the four of them stood on a trapdoor and said their goodbyes. They agreed to meet at the bottom of the tower.

At the same time they each fell into the tower. Killua, Gon and Kurpaika all landed perfectly. Leorio landed on his face. They all looked around the room. None of them had expected to land in the same room.

Illumi had to hide his small smile behind his hand. Killua very quickly shot him a glare.

Killua and Gon smiled at each other.

“Well that was a brief farewell.” Kurapika commented

They all stood up and walked towards the metal box which contained 5 bracelets.

There was a sign on the wall just above it that read, “the five who make it into this chamber must get to the end by majority rules.”

The bracelets also said the time they had left.

Leorio was annoyed, “that means we can’t start until someone else drops in here.”

The group all nodded and they sat down on the ground.

Illumi floated back to the top of the tower, easy phasing through the roof of the room.

“Maybe I’ll give him a bit of help.” He said and smiled evilly.

Luring Tonpa to the door that would make him drop in with the four friends was simple. Illumi picked up small stones and threw them at the fat man who followed them. Soon enough Tonpa stood on the trapdoor and fell through. It did take 2 hours though. Tonpa landed on his stomach.

Illumi smiled evilly. This would be great entertainment.

It didn’t take long before Leorio and Tonpa were fighting. Illumi didn’t think this would happen. He quickly covered his ears.

Killua was still annoyed, he knew his brother had gotten Tonpa to fall into the room.

Illumi wasn’t helping anymore he was too busy covering his ears at Leorio’s yelling.

After two choices they made it to a large room with a platform in the middle. Across the room they saw five people in cloaks.

“In this phase of the test you will be fighting these five prisoners of the tower. Use any method you like. The fights will be one on one. Each person can only fight once. There will be no draws, to be the winner the opponent must admit defeat.”

Leorio looked mad. Killua just stood there calmly.

The first guy took off his cloak. He looked like he was strong.

“I’m fighting whoever is first.”

The group looked between each other.

“Everyone be careful.” Leorio said in a serious voice

“I’ll go.” Tonpa volunteered

The group all agreed.

Two bridges formed to the platform creating a walkway. Tonpa and the prisoner walked across.

“Alright this will be a battle to the death.”

Illumi smiled, “this will be interesting.” He thought

“I accept.” Tonpa stated confidently

Everyone gasped in surprise.

Both of the got into fighting stances. The prisoner charged at Tonpa.

“I surrender!” Tonpa yelled out.

The group stared at him in confusion.

Leorio had an irritated look on his face. He had just given the criminals a win.

When Tonpa got back across the bridge Leorio grabbed the collar of his shirt.

He started yelling at Tonpa. Illumi quickly flinched and covered his ears.

“Shut up! Shut up! Shut up!” The ghost yelled.

Killua had to cover his ears at the volume of his brothers screams. They sounded almost like they were echoing.

Kurapika quickly said, “Leorio we can’t waste time fighting each other.”

When Illumi noticed the fighting had stopped he uncovered his ears.

“If they were trying to buy time then Tonpa just made the right move. That criminal is probably an ex military member. If you had fought he would have crushed your voice box. It’s pretty hard to give up if you can’t talk.” Killua stated calmly.

Tonpa looked like he might throw up.

Leorio glared at him before letting go of his shirt.

The next prisoner stepped forward. He was a thin guy.

Gon went next. He stepped across the bridge.

Illumi looked over from where he was standing in the corner. This battle would be interesting.

“I’m not strong at all. So I came up with a game. We each light a candle at same time. Whoever’s candle goes out first loses the match. Choose by majority rules.” He held out a short candle and a long candle.

The group debated for a while.

“Gon the choice is to to you!” Kurapkia yelled.

“Are you sure about this? Gon doesn’t exactly think things through.” Killua asked, uncertain

“We should trust Gon’s instincts there’s not point in debating this.” Kurapika responded.

Gon smiled, “well then I’ll pick the long candle. It’s longer so it should burn longer.”

The group just stood there completely surprised by the boys innocence. Even Illumi was surprised.

They all clicked the button to select the long candle.

The prisoner tossed the longer candle to Gon. At the same time they each lit the candle using the lamps on the side of the platform.

Gon’s candle immediately started burning faster.

He had to put the candle down to avoid having his hands burnt from the hot wax.

“I messed with both of them, I actually had four candles prepared. It didn’t matter which of the candles you picked.” The criminal said smiling.

“That was smart.” Illumi complimented the criminal.

Gon quickly ran forward and blew out the criminals candle.

“I win!” He said cheerfully

The criminal accepted his defeat. Both of them walked back across the bridge to meet up with their respective groups.

“Alright I’ll go next.” Kurapkia said calmly.

The next criminal started walking across the bridge, he hadn’t removed his cloak yet. When both contestants reached the platform the criminal took off his cloak.

He had blue skin, 19 red heart tattoos on his chest and looked like a zombie.

Kurapika showed no emotion.

The criminal pointed to his heart tattoos, “I’ve killed 19 people so far. I was looking forward to meeting number 20.” He said laughing

Kurapika just stood there calm.

“Disgusting. A serial killer.” Illumi said annoyed. He hated serial killers. They made a mockery of the art his family had worked so hard to learn.

Killua just stood silently.

“This is a battle to the death. I want blood and gore.” The criminal laughed evilly.

“He’s obviously trying to intimidate him.” Illumi commented.

“I won’t spare you if you surrender.” The criminal continued.

“Why isn’t he scared yet?!” He was thinking

Killua looked bored, “he won’t kill Kurapika. This guy is obviously just talking big.”

The criminal charged at Kurapika. The attack was easily dodged though. He ended up punching a hold in the ground.

Illumi looked bored.

When he pulled his hand out from in the floor he turned slightly revealing a spider tattoos with 12 legs.

Now Illumi was getting more angry. This guy was faking being a member of an elite troupe like the spiders when he couldn’t even land a single hit.

Kurapika was mad too. He knew the tattoo was fake. His eyes were now scarlet red.

Leorio was getting worried.

“Aw what’s wrong? Scared?” The criminal asked.

Kurapika looked at him with his scarlet eyes. In a moment he had knocked out the criminal.

Everyone was surprised except Killua. Illumi was impressed. He had seen Kurapikas scarlet eyes and knew the story.

“Take this to heart. First a genuine spiders tattoo has the members number inscribed on the back of the spider. Second they don’t bother tallying the people they’ve killed because it’s irrelevant to them. And third don’t ever mention them to me again. If you do I will kill you with my bare hands.” Kurapika had a dark look on his face

Leorio looked worried.

“Yeah that was obvious.” Killua said, almost bored.

Illumi nodded although nobody could see him.

Kurapika walked back across the bridge.

“Are you okay?” Leorio asked

“I’m not injured.” Kurpaika responded

“Is it okay for us to be around you right now?” He asked, worried

“From the first moment I saw him I knew he wasn’t as powerful as he looked. As soon as I saw that spider my vision went almost completely red. To be honest, whenever I see I spider I attack.”

“You should’ve told us a lot sooner.” Leorio said quietly

Illumi smiled evilly, “he’s going to love meeting Hisoka then.” He thought.

“I think we should keep Kurapika away from any spiders from now on.” Gon said quietly

“Yeah.” Leorio responded, still surprised.

A few moments later the next criminal stepped forward.

“Alright I’ll go next.” Leorio said cheerfully

The criminal didn’t walk across the bridge though.

“He’s not dead yet. So his match isn’t over. It was a fight to the death. He’s still alive and he didn’t surrender.”

Leorio turned to Kurpaika, “alright go over there and put that loser out of his misery”

“I refuse.” The blonde responded.

“What do you mean?!” Leorio yelled causing the resident ghost to once again flinch backwards.

The two argued over if they should kill the guy or not.

Killua noticed his brother getting bothered and stepped forward, “I can kill him if you don’t want to.”

They all looked at the white haired boy.

“You’ve never killed anyone have you?” He asked kindly

Kurpaika looked up at him.

“Are you scared?” Killua continued

“This is a one on one battle you can’t interfere.”

“Fine I won’t argue. But if you are a team player you wouldn’t be acting so selfish.” Killua said sternly

“Hey you said something useful! You should do that more often.” Leorio said to Killua.

Illumi felt his bloodlust overflow and he began reaching his hand out to try and kill the man who just insulted his brother.

Killua looked calm.

They argued for a while. Leorio wouldn’t stop yelling which was starting to slightly scare Illumi. The ghost was trying not to get scared but he couldn’t help it, it had been taught to him from a young age that yelling meant pain.

By the end Leorio ended up sulking in the corner.

Illumi had gotten tired of all the yelling and went to go check on his clown.

He found Hisoka fighting an old enemy.

He was dodging the knifes as if he was dancing.

Illumi smiled softly.

Hisoka easily caught the blades. He disposed of his old enemy.

Hisoka was the first the pass the exam.

Illumi decided to go back to his brother. He easily phased through the walls and found him.

“We will settle our match through gambling then. Each of us will get 50 hours. We can each only bet 10 hours a t a time. Whoever loses will lose 50 hours of time. Whoever gets to 0 first loses.”

Leorio agreed to the terms.

“I bet 10 hours he’s alive.”

Leorio walked forward and checked his pulse. The criminal was still alive.

“It’s your turn what do you want to bet on?”

“I want to bet if he’s actually unconscious.”

“Alright I bet 20 hours he is unconscious.”

“Okay then I’ll just push him off the edge.”

“I’m changing my bet 40 hours he isn’t unconscious after all.”

Leorio smiled and let go of the mans hand. The man quickly woke up and Leorio caught him.

He lost 40 hours, leaving them with only 20 hours.

“Alright your turn to bet.” He said smiling.

The criminal took off their cloak revealing long purple hair and purple eyes.

Leorio gave a weird smile.

Illumi looked at him, disgusted.

“Alright let’s bet if I’m a man or a woman. You can examine every part of my body.”

“I bet 10 hours you’re actually a man!”

Illumi felt his bloodlust come out. He was about to push this man off the edge of the platform if he didn’t change his behaviour soon. Even Killua was annoyed.

Gon looked innocently between them.

“It is physically painful to watch this.” Kurpaika mumbled.

“Well it’s your turn to bet now.” She stated

“Right.”

“This is no time to be risky. If he loses he ties the score and 50 hours to clear the tower.” Illumi stated.

“Hey Leorio why don’t you bet if you’re a teenager?!” Gon shouted

Killua and Kurpaika laughed.

“Let’s bet on Rock Paper Scissors.” Leorio was confident in his skills.

“Alright then, I’ll bet 80 hours. Since you only have 10 left that’s all I can take from you.”

Leorio was getting scared.

They both used rock.

This girl was good at making Leorio nervous. He was starting to panic.

Leorio used rock again and the other girl used paper.

They had lost the match and 50 hours of time to get to the bottom of the tower.

Now Illumi was really getting annoyed.

Killua stepped forward, “I guess it’s my turn now.”

“Oh no I should have won my match! Why does Killua have to be the one to break the tie.” Leorio said as if they had already been defeated.

“Gon your buddy here is really making me mad!” Killua said, ready to attack Leorio.

Gon gave an awkward smile, “take it easy you two. Don’t fight.” He placed a hand on Killua’s head and gave a small smile.

Leorio felt the temperature in the room drop from Illumi’s bloodlust. He couldn’t see Illumi though.

Killua just turned away, “calm down we don’t even know what the next challenge is. But if it’s doing math then I’m surrendering right away.”

“You’re right if the next opponent is weak we might still have a chance!” Leorio said cheerfully.

The final criminal stood up and removed his cloak. His handcuffs were removed.

As he stepped forward he reached into the wall, breaking it.  He had strong hands.

Killua wasn’t intimidated.

Illumi just gave a disgusted look. This man was weak by the Zoldyck standards.

Leorio gasped, “that’s the mass murderer, he chose his victims at random. 146 people all killed. Each of the victims he killed with his bare hands. Don’t fight him!”

Killua had a bored look, he stepped onto the platform. The criminal was waiting there.

“How do you want to do this.”

“You don’t seem to get it. You’re about to be in the wrong side of a massacre. All I want is to hear you scream.” The criminal said in a deep voice.

Illumi looked bored but he still watched the match.

“Really? Then we can just keep fighting until one of us dies.” Killua said calmly.

“That’s right. A battle to the death.”

Killua stepped forward, he reached his hand into the criminals chest and took his heart. It was a neat kill, no blood on his hand. Although there was some blood on the guy’s shirt.

When the guy fell down, dead, Killua placed his heart in his hand.

“W-who is this kid.” Leorio asked, terrified.

“Oh right. You guys don’t know. Killua is from a family of elite assassins.”

Leorio looms even more scared. His face went pale.

Illumi smiled, now his brother would return home. All his friends would leave him.

Killua stepped back on the other platform with the rest of the group.

“I’m back” he said calmly

Leorio flinched.

Killua gave him a confused look.

“That was a nice kill but you got some blood on the guy’s shirt. You should work on your technique a little bit more.” Illumi said calmly

“I get it, shut up.” Killua mumbled. Kurapika and Gon overhead it but could hear exactly what Killua had said.

A door opened to a small room where they could spend the hours Leorio gambled away.

It was a white room with a few couches and books as well as a TV.

“Killua, what was that technique you used to instantly remove that guy’s heart?” Kurapika asked

“Oh that wasn’t a technique. I just ripped it out. I did manipulate my hand to make it easier.” He responded showing off his sharp nails.

Everyone gasped in amazement.

“Mass murderers like to talk big but they are still just amateurs. I used to be a professional. My old man would have done it a lot better. When he takes a heart there’s not even a drop of blood.” Killua said, proud

Illumi smiled, “true father is very strong. Also what about me I was just as good at taking a heart. It took practice though.” But Killua wasn’t listening.

Leorio laughed nervously, “that’s good to know....”

Each of them sat down except Gon and Killua.

They explored the room looking for things to entertain themselves.

The two friends read books and watched TV. Killua even taught Gon how to skateboard.

Illumi spent his time bothering Tonpa and Leorio.

Illumi took the skateboard from under Gon’s feet and threw it past Tonpa and Leorio. It almost hit them both. Killua’s eyes widened in surprise. Both of the two looks scared.

“I swear this room is haunted.” Leorio mumbled.

Killua looked over at Illumi.

The group decided to all sleep for a while. Killua laid next to Gon. He stared at Gon for a minute before Illumi placed himself right in between them. He was starting directly into his brothers eyes. Killua quickly turned over.

A few moments later Illumi moved. Killua turned over and threw a pillow at Gon.

The green boy caught the pillow and threw it back, keeping his eyes closed. Killua caught the pillow again and threw it at Gon.

Gon quickly got up and they threw the pillow at each other.

“Knock it off you two!” Leorio yelled.

They both smiled and tried to sleep.
Killua dropped his necklace that held the pin when he slept.

When everyone woke up, Tonpa noticed the necklace.

“Hey kid I think you dropped this-“ he said reaching down to pick it up. Killua looked over and saw it was his necklace but it was too late. Tonpa picked up the necklace by the pin.

He saw Illumi standing behind Killua with his bloodlust fully showing.

Tonpa screamed and dropped the pin. He quickly backed away.

Killua stepped forward and picked up the pin, “Don’t touch what isn’t yours.” He said glaring at Tonpa.

The others looked confused.

“G-ghost.” Tonpa yelled.

“What do you mean?” Kurapika asked.

Killua sighed.

“You should be honest with them. They deserve it.” Illumi said calmly.

“Fine.” Killua sighed.

Everyone gathered around Tonpa who looked like he had seen a ghost. They didn’t know that he actually had.

“Everyone. I suppose I should be honest. Gather around in a small circle. Whatever I say does not leave this room. I’m serious.”
Killua said

Everyone nodded and silently gathered around. Even Tonpa who couldn’t move from his spot on the floor was Included in the circle. They all sat down.

“This is probably going to sound crazy. This pin belonged to my eldest brother. It contains his spirit. He won’t tell me exactly how it works but basically whoever touches this pin can see his ghost.” Killua said calmly. He almost cringed at how crazy it sounded.

Instead of using words he looked to his brother who was standing in the background.

“Aniki I’m going to let them see you. Don’t you dare scare them more than you usually scare people.” Killua said sternly

Illumi nodded.

Killua held out the pin and each of his friends placed one finger on it. All except Tonpa who had already seen Illumi.

They all gasped.

“That’s so cool! Can we hear him speak too?” Gon asked

“Go on Aniki, tell them about yourself.” Killua said quietly

“My name is Illumi Zoldyck I was the eldest of the Zoldyck siblings.”

“Does that mean you’re an assassin too?” Leorio asked in fear.

“Not anymore but at one point I was.”

“He was disowned from the family for disgracing them.” Killua explained

“How did he disgrace them?” Kurpaika asked

“I failed a mission.” Illumi said, emotionless.

They all looked at him with sad looks. All except Killua.

“He’s been annoying me ever since he died.” Killua stated.

“How did you die?” Kurapika asked

“Gunshot wound to the heart. I was coming home severely injured and one of the lower level people must have followed me.”

Kurpaika looked almost sad for the poor ghost.

“Leorio.” Illumi said glaring

“Y-yes?”

“How dare you-“ Illumi was cut off by Killua quickly pulling the pin away from his friends.

Leorio looked terrified.

“Hey! Let me threaten him!” Illumi said angrily.

“Sorry about that. He was going to scare you and I would rather not traumatize you. I am used to his bloodlust but you aren’t. You can see what it does to a person.” Killua said glancing a Tonpa.

Leorio shivered in fear.

“So that’s who you were talking to earlier.” Gon said happily.

Killua nodded, “he can be rather annoying. If you hear me talking to myself then I’m probably just responding to him.”

They all nodded.

Of course the group had many questions for Killua.

“How did you find out about him?”

“What was it like living with a ghost?”

“So can you see all ghosts now or just him?”

“To the first one, I found out about him when I first picked up the pin from his body. He collapsed just inside the gates. Secondly living with a ghost is annoying. Thirdly I can only see him but he can see other ghosts. Aniki are there any other ghosts around?”

“This room is so crowded with ghosts it’s a wonder I can move. The one with the red eyes has a lot of ghosts following him. The old man has one young looking ghost following him. Your green friend has no ghosts and the fat one has a few angry ghosts.” Illumi responded

“Right. Kurpaika you actually have a lot of ghosts following you. Illumi thinks they might be your clan. Gon you don’t have any ghosts following you. Tonpa you have a lot of angry ghosts following you, probably from past years. Leorio your friend is the only ghost you have following you.”

Kurapika and Leorio looked surprised. Gon looked disappointed. Tonpa paled more.

After that they talked more.

“Hey Illumi why did you choose to follow Killua?” Gon asked, Killua had let him touch the pin again.

“I didn’t choose to follow him. He just happened to be the one to pick up the pin. I might not stay with him for much longer though.”

Killua looked over at his brother, “what do you mean?”

“There is someone I want to talk to... an old friend of mine.”

“I though assassins don’t have friends” Killua mocked

Gon glanced at Killua, worried.

“Well he was more of a business partner. I never got to say goodbye to him. He probably thinks I’ve just been ignoring him for years.”

“Well that’s adding a new meaning to ghosting.” Killua joked.

Gon laughed.

“Anyways who is it you want me to give the pin to?” Killua asked

“Hisoka.”

“The clown?!” Killua shouted

Illumi flinched, “dont yell.”

“Oh right I forgot you have a fear of people yelling. I guess that stayed with you even after death.”

“He has a fear of yelling?” Gon asked

“Yeah he gets really on edge when people yell. When Leorio was arguing with Kurpaika I thought I might go deaf from him screaming. I don’t know why though.”

Leorio looked surprised, “Killua tell him I’m sorry.”

“I don’t want his apology.” Illumi said turning away from the group.

“Oh stop being so mad. I’ll take you to your clown boyfriend.” Killua said calmly

“You will?” Illumi said looking slightly happy for the first time in a while.

“Yeah sure”

“I promise I’ll be back soon I just want to talk to him again.”

“Please don’t come back.” Killua said smiling

“Rude.” Illumi said, sad.

Gon looked between the two siblings.

“Illumi why are you scared of people yelling?” Gon asked innocently.

“Fear is for the weak. I am not scared.” Illumi lied

“Liar.” Gon pouted

“I don’t think he’s gonna tell you. From a young age we are taught to never reveal our fears or weaknesses to anyone.” Killua said quietly

The group only had 10 minutes left in the room. It was slightly awkward between them.

Tonpa still hadn’t recovered from seeing Illumi’s bloodlust.

Gon was happily chatting with Illumi who was starting to get annoyed.

Kurapika was still surprised to find out about his clan watching him. Leorio was terrified that ghost Illumi would kill him.

Finally after a while the door to the room opened. They all ran out of the room.

The group ran around the tower. They got lost.

They got to a door that had a choice to open or close.

4/5 people picked the “open” choice while one picked the “close”

Leorio looked to Tonpa, “I’m getting really tired of your crap!” He yelled

“Why are you blaming me! I wasn’t the one who lost us 50 hours!” Tonpa yelled back

Illumi wanted to run away.

“All of you shut up!” Killua yelled

It was the worst for Illumi when Killua yelled because his brother looked so much like their father. He quickly calmed himself down though.

Leorio and Tonpa looked over at Killua. They had never seen the young assassin lose his temper.

“I was the one who pressed the wrong button...” Gon said giving them a guilty look.

“I’m moving on ahead, Gon are you coming too?” Killua asked

Gon nodded and they all went into the next room.

“There is a right path and a left path. The long and difficult path which the entire group can take (approx. 40 hours) or the short path that only three people can take (approx. 3mins)” The sign said.

The group all glared.

Leorio was the first to speak, “I’m selecting the short path but I am going to be one of the three to go.”

“We could have taken the long path if you hadn’t wasted 50 hours.” Tonpa said angrily

Leorio looked angry.

“Hold on. Killua can you ask Illumi to look ahead for us. I want to test if my plan will work. Ask him to find out the thickness of the wall between the two paths.” Gon spoke up

“Aniki, will you help us?”

“Why should I? If you fail you’ll just return home.” Illumi said smiling

Killua got an irritated look on his face, “You stubborn pinhead, what about seeing your clown boyfriend?”

“Fine.” Illumi sighed and phased through the door.

Less than a second later he was back.

“It is about 30 centimetres thick.” Illumi reported

Killua passed along the message.

“Alright then if we all use the weapons we can break through the wall from the long path to the short path. Then we all pass!” Gon smiled

Killua was surprised. The group all agreed.

The door opened and they broke through to the short path. It turned out to be a slide. They arrived just in time.

Hisoka smiled evilly.

Illumi floated over to the magician. He stared longingly.

Killua glanced over at his brother but decided to ignore him.

“Hey Killua where is illu-“ Killua quickly covered Gon’s mouth

“Idiot don’t say his name in front of other people.” Killua said glancing at Hisoka who was now giving them a glare.

The door leading outside opened.

All the contestants stepped outside. They had all missed the fresh air.

A different instructor stepped forward.

“Congratulations to everyone on completing trick tower. The next phase of the exam will start on that island.” He said pointing to an island behind him that was far in the distance, “now let’s proceed, each of you will draw a card from this box. It will decide who you hunt and who will be hunting you. There are 24 cards in this box each with the number of a contestant on it. The number you get is the number of the person you will be hunting.”

One by one each of the contestants stepped forward and picked a card from the box.

“All you have to do is take the badge of your target. The badge of your target is worth 3 points. Your own badge is also worth 3 points. All other badges are worth 1 point. Take the badge in whatever way you like. It does not matter. You will stay on the island for 7 days after that those who have 6 points pass this phase.”

They all got on the boat. It would take 2 hours to get to the island.

Killua sat beside Gon.

“So who did you get?” Killua asked

“It’s a secret.”

“You aren’t my target Gon”

“That’s good because you aren’t mine either.”

“Wanna show our cards at the same time?”

“Yeah!”

They both took out their cards and on the count of three they flipped them over.

Gon had number 44 and Killua had number 199.

Killua gasped, “number 44 is... the clown. You’ve got seriously bad luck.”

Illumi saw the card and smiled.

“Well he’s either going to fail or die.” Illumi said cheerfully.

Killua noticed Gon panicking, “are you okay?”

Gon looked over at Killua, “I don’t know if I want to be happy to scared.”

“He should be scared.” Illumi commented

“Shut up Aniki.” Killua said quietly.

Gon looked over at his friend, “what did he say?”

“He said you aren’t going to make it. I think you can though. So do me a favour and prove him wrong.”

Gon smiled softly at his friend.

Killua wanted to reassure his friend but he didn’t know how.

Illumi looked to Hisoka. The magician was sitting alone, bored.

The boat arrived at shore. Each of the applicants left the boat with 2 minutes between each of them.

Gon had to wait a while before he could exit the boat.

Killua turned to Gon as he was leaving the boat, “don’t die.”

Gon nodded.

When Gon was finally allowed to go, he ran off the boat.

He quickly tried to look for Hisoka.

Eventually he got tired and sat in a tree beside a river.

He watched a bird dive in and grab a fish.

“That’s it! If I can distract him then I’ll be able to steal his badge! I need to learn the art of hunting!” Gon thought happily.

He began with trying to catch swinging fruits. It was too easy for him though.

He tried to catch birds that were flying. His first day was filled with failed attempts though.

He next day he noticed the birds catching the fish.

“When my target is looking for prey it’s movements become predictable.” Gon smiled happily.

He practiced more.

Later that same day he looked down at his bloody hands. Some butterflies flew over to his hand. Gon realized they were attracted to the scent of blood.

Using some fishing line he tied one end to the butterfly and the other to his finger.

They led him right to Hisoka who was sitting under a tree. Gon felt nervous as he stared at the powerful magician.

He waited patiently for Hisoka to move.

Meanwhile Killua had found his opponent.

One of the three brothers.

They tried to attack him but failed. Killua easily captured one of the brothers and used his claws to threaten the rest of them.

“Alright, you three are gonna give me your badges. If you don’t then I’m going to kill you, your friends and your family.” Killua said calmly.

He got the badge he needed in the end.

Illumi was proud of his brother.

“Now that’s settled. Can I see Hisoka now?” Illumi asked

Killua sighed, “fine but I’m not risking my life for you.”

Illumi nodded, “I would never ask you to. Hisoka wouldn’t kill you anyways. He prefers to fight people at their full potential. That is unless they annoy him.”

Killua looked over at his brother, “how do I find him?”

“I will lead you to him. I know where he is hiding.”

He followed the ghost for a while.

When they arrived he found Hisoka in the middle of a battle. He was only dodging attacks. The guy charged at the magician and Killua stepped forward and killed the man.

“Oh? What are you doing here?”

“I have business with you.” Killua said stepping forward and taking the mans badge.

“And what is your name?”

Illumi was floating around Hisoka checking him for wounds, “give him your full name.” He said, distracted

“I’m Killua Zoldyck.”

Hisoka looked surprised, “go away. I do not associate with Zoldycks.”

Gon was listening, waiting to see if Hisoka would be distracted enough for him to steal his badge.

“I know for a fact that you were friends with Illumi.”

“Do not say his name.” Hisoka was acting different.

“Fine. Why do you not want me to mention him.”

“Because he is- was someone very special to me. But I guess he didn’t feel the same.”

“I think he did.”

“Then why would he leave for years without bothering to contact me. He hasn’t answered his phone or even sent letters.”

“You didn’t know?”

“Know what?”

“Illumi....died.”

Hisoka looked almost scared of the news, “no. He couldn’t have died.”

The magician realized there were tears running down his face, “I do apologize,
I don’t usually cry. It’s just…Illumi meant a lot to me.”

Illumi in ghost form put a hand to Hisoka’s cheek. He leaned forward and pressed their foreheads together, “I’m sorry.” He mumbled.

“Oi Aniki save it for when he can see you.”

“What are you talking about.” Hisoka said letting his bloodlust show. This kid wanted to talk as if Illumi was right there with them. Just after he had given such terrible news.

“Illumi wants you to have something.” Killua said removing the necklace. As he was removing it he accidentally cut himself on the sharp pin. There was a tiny bit of blood it was nothing major so he ignored it.

“A necklace?”

“This necklace is special. The pin on it was the last one Illumi ever held.” He held out the necklace to the clown.

“What does he expect me to do with this?”

“Just hold the pin. Trust me, it’s worth more to you than you think.”

Hisoka took the necklace. The moment he touched the pin he saw it, or rather him. Killua also tosssd Hisoka the badge from the guy he just killed. Hisoka caught it and turned to his childhood friend.

“Lumi?” He asked almost amazed.

“Hello again. It’s been a while. I couldn’t say goodbye.”

Hisoka looked to Killua, “thank you.”

“Please he’s been annoying me for years. Keep it.”

Illumi smiled and tried hugging Hisoka only to go right through him. Hisoka looked sad at not being able to hug his only friend.

“Aniki, wherever you are, don’t help Hisoka cheat.” Killua said looking around at the empty air. After that he turned and left.

“I missed you so much.” Illumi said in a slightly happy voice.

“How long ago did you die?” Hisoka asked, still emotional from seeing his friend’s ghost.

“That day when I came to you saying I had a difficult mission. The one I refused to allow you to help with.”

“That was... so long ago...” Hisoka looked almost sad. He was disappointed, a toy he had been looking forward to playing with had died. There was also guilt because he had never told Illumi that the people he had been assigned to kill were some old enemies of his and they wanted revenge.

“Yeah...I really wanted to call or do anything to contact you..”

“How did you die?”

“A bullet right through the heart. One of the thugs from the mission I was doing followed me home and as I was walking in the gate, already injured, He shot me.”

“Does this mean I can see all ghosts now or just you?~” Hisoka asked in his usual flirty voice. He had recovered from his moment of sadness.

“You can only see me but I can see all the ghosts around you. By the way you have a lot. Even that guy who just died is one of them.”

“Well good to know I have an audience.” Hisoka said smiling, “I do hope they give me some privacy though. I’m very shy.~”

Illumi sat down just above the log beside his childhood friend. He couldn’t sit on it because he would just go through it.

“Two points left, I suppose I should start hunting.” Hisoka said smiling, “let’s do this just like old times.”

Illumi smiled softly.

Gon followed Hisoka, hiding in bushes as the magician climbed a huge rock.

The clown noticed the two before Gon did. He looked down at Kurpaika and Leorio who were walking through the forest.

Gon ran after Hisoka as he hunted his prey.

Leorio and Kurpaika found Hisoka leaning against a tree. They both glared.

“Hello you two.” Hisoka greeted cheerfully

“What do you want Hisoka.” Kurapika asked angrily

“Well I need two more points and I was hoping you two would give them to me.”

“Leorio and I each have 4 badges between the two of us. Of those four only two have the possibility of being your targets. Mine, number 404, or the other badge we have. I will not give you my badge. If you are willing to take the badge worth only one point to us then we will not fight. However if you insist on taking our badges by force, we will fight.”

Both of them prepared to fight.

“If you are going to kill them then kill the loud one first. I dislike him.” Illumi said calmly

Hisoka started laughing, “very well then I will take the badge worth one point.”

Kurapika reached into his bag and took out the badge. He placed it on the ground.

Both him and Leorio walked away quickly while not taking their eyes off the magician.

When they were out of sight Hisoka walked forwards and picked up the badge.

“Such a pity. Not the one I was looking for.”

“That just means you get to hunt more though.” Illumi said calmly. he knew how much the clown loved to fight.

“Yes that’s so very true. You know me so well.

Gon sighed in relief. He was glad that Hisoka didn’t hurt Kurapika or Leorio but he really needed Hisoka to attack someone.

He was starting to think maybe Hisoka wouldn’t end up attacking anyone.

That’s when he heard Hisoka sigh. Within moments the aura around him shifted to pure bloodlust.

Gon was terrified. He knew that whoever Hisoka saw next he would kill.

This was his chance.

Hisoka stayed in one spot until morning.

Illumi was happy to get to finally watch a hunt.

The magician started walking down a path in the forest.

Gon quickly climbed a tree to get a better view of where Hisoka would meet his prey.

He spotted man not so far away and a clearing in the forest where they would meet.

Once he knew that he quickly climbed down the tree and got in position.

He was ready to finally take the badge.

Illumi heard the footsteps. He had known Gon was hiding in the bushes for a while now. Killua had told him not to say anything though so he had kept quiet. This kid was going to get himself caught if he used such loud footsteps though.

At this point Hisoka was more concerned with hunting his next prey than listening for footsteps.

Hisoka had completely hidden his presence as he got closer to his prey. Gon felt his fear spike.

His thoughts were distracted when Hisoka saw his prey and started running.

Just as Hisoka was about to attack his prey Gon quickly used his fishing rod to steal his badge.

The magician didn’t realize until the last moment.

Gon quickly started running once he had the badge.

He was so busy celebrating finally getting the badge that he didn’t feel the pinch of a dart entering his neck.

He fell down as a the tranquilizer entered him.

The man leaned down and took both his and Hisoka’s badge.

Gon had never felt more frustrated. He couldn’t move to fight back or do anything.

As he was beginning to lose hope, the man landed beside him, dead.

Less than a second later Hisoka appeared.

“Did you learn to conceal your presence all on your own? How interesting. You hid your bloodlust behind mine. Excellent work.”

Gon looked up at him, scared. Hisoka tossed two badges at him, “his dart delivered a powerful muscle relaxant. In a normal person the effects last about 10 days. I suspect you will make a full recovery by the end of the 3 days.”

“If you aren’t here to take your badge...then why....”

“He was my target which means I don’t need my badge anymore.”

“Well I don’t want your badge either.”

“Don’t be like that. You owe me one now. Bye bye.”

“Wait-“

Gon slowly stood, his legs were shaking because of the muscle relaxant.

“I don’t owe you or anybody. Here take your badge back.”

“I refuse. I decided to let you live for now. I will continue to let you live for as long as is suits me. Until someday you become truly worthy of killing.”

Hisoka punched him in the face, sending him flying.

“I will take my badge back when you can punch me in the face like that. In the meantime, hold onto it for me.” Hisoka said and then walked away laughing.

Illumi was almost disappointed that the magician didn’t kill Gon.

“That was fun don’t you think Illumi?” Hisoka said laughing.

“Yes that was very entertaining.”

“I can’t wait to see what he will do next.~”

“I do hope you get rid of him soon. He is starting to give Killua ideas about no longer being an assassin.”

“Really?~ well that would be interesting.”

“What are you going to do now?”

“I suppose I should go to the meeting spot and wait there until the final day. It certainly has been an eventual few days.”

Illumi nodded.

The next day was boring for the clown and the ghost.

Illumi helped Hisoka find food and they rested for the final day.

“I suppose I should return the pin to Killua now.~” Hisoka said just before the final hour.

“It is up to you. I would be happy to go along with whatever adventures you have but I also would like to make Killua go home.”

“I think I’ll keep the necklace a little while longer.~”

Hours later 9 contestants had passed the exam. Each of them got on the boat and then they were told to go onto the airship. They would all be transported to the final phase of the exam.

Each of the contestants were called for an interview one by one.

Hisoka was first to have his interview.

“Why do you want to be a hunter?”

“Well to be honest I don’t really care. I just want to be able to kill without fear of prosecution.”

“I see. And which of the other 8 applicants have you been keeping an eyes on?”

“Killua... Gon also caught my eye but not like Killua. I would love to challenge him one day.” Hisoka smiled

“Hisoka if you do I will find a way to kill you.” Illumi said angrily his bloodlust starting to show.

Netero didn’t hear Illumi though, “finally, which of the 8 remaining applicants would you least want to fight.”

“Gon... although Killua is a close second. The time simply isn’t right. However the one I would most like to fight would be you.” Hisoka said letting his bloodlust show.

“Well...thank you, you may leave now.”

Hisoka stood up and left.

“You really let your bloodlust show back there Hisoka.” Illumi commented

“He left himself so open I lost my edge.~” Hisoka said smiling evilly

The next few applicants went for their interviews.

After the interviews were done, Killua found Gon.

He found his friend looking out the window of the airship

“Is something wrong? You have been quiet since we left the island.” Killua asked

Gon told him about what happened on the island with Hisoka. He told him how frustrated it made him feel.

Killua put a hand on Gon’s head.

“You did all you could. For now focus on completing the exam. Get stronger and then you can defeat that clown.”

Gon nodded.

Finally they reached a hotel where they would be staying. The final part of the exam was one on one battles between the applicants.

Whoever lost all their battles would not be a hunter. Only one applicant would go home. They were also not allowed to kill each other. That would result in an immediate loss.

The first match was between Gon and a bald guy who claimed he was a ninja.

It was very entertaining for Illumi to watch.

The bald guy was winning throughout the whole match. He broke Gon’s arm and even punched Gon to the point where Gon almost passed out.

Still, Gon refused to give up. He would not surrender.

They weren’t allowed to knock out their opponents either, the only way to win was if their opponent gave up.

Killua cringed as he watched Gon get beat.

Three hours of Gon being beat up and Leorio had enough.

“Hey! Stop beating him up can’t you see he’s almost dead!”

Illumi flinched. Hisoka noticed Illumi’s reaction to the yelling.

Killua was ready to jump in and save Gon. Leorio had already tried but he had been stopped by the referee. Kurpaika’s eyes were scarlet red. It was difficult for all of them to watch their friend be tortured like this.

“He would make a good Zoldyck with that amazing pain tolerance.” Illumi commented when the match finally ended.

The ninja had surrendered and Gon had been declared the winner.

Gon passed out soon after.

The next matches weren’t as interesting.

Killua ended up being the one who failed.

After Gon had passed out Killua glared at the ninja.

“You let him win.”

“What?”

“With your skills you could have gotten him to surrender. Why did you let him win.”

“When people are in pain their eyes show hostility. No amount of training can make that go away. Gon showed no signs of that hostility though.”

Killua turned away, annoyed. His eyes looked almost empty.

Hisoka smiled.

When Killua’s match finally came he saw he was fighting a weak opponent.

He walked away. He was confident enough that he could beat his next opponent.

His next opponent ended up being a tall man with short black hair. He looked like an adult. This guy had just barley passed the last phase. He wasn’t strong in any way.

Killua thought of the guy as a simple stepping stone who he could beat easily.

He would have beat the guy easily except Illumi stepped in.

Illumi used his power to make Killua believe he was fighting him instead. He didn’t think it would work but he had to try. It was time for his brother to go home.

Killua looked terrified.

“N-no. Not you.” He said taking a step back.

“Kill’ I think it’s time you go home.”

“No I won’t. You can’t control what I do anymore!”

“What was that? You are really going to say no to me? My little brother is so mean.” Illumi said in a monotone voice.

“S-shut up!” Killua yelled

Illumi tilted his head, “be a good boy and go home now. I’m sure mom and father are waiting.”

“I don’t care! Just shut up!”

“You’re not meant to be hunter. You were born to be an assassin. You are simply a puppet with no wishes. What did you think you could accomplish by becoming a hunter?”

“Everyone wants something! Even assassins can want things! I’m so sick of killing people! I want to be friends with Gon!”

Leorio and Kurpaika watched, surprised.

“He’s already your friend Killua!” Leorio yelled, he knew it would scare Illumi and that the ghost would be mad at him but he was feeling brave. He wanted to help Killua.

“Impossible. You are incapable of friendship. Gon is so bright that you don’t know what to do with him. If you stay with him one day you will kill him.”

Killua stared up at his brother with wide eyes. He looked traumatized.

Leorio shouted, “Killua! Don’t you dare listen to that idiot! Just beat him move on like you always do! It’s your life you decide what to do!”

Illumi flinched at the yelling but turned back towards his brother.

“Are you going to believe someone you just met over your own family who has been with you all these years? I know you more than anyone else and I know that you were born to be a murderer.”

Illumi was using his bloodlust to threaten his brother. The pin in Killua’s head was making it so Illumi’s words were inside Killua’s head.

Killua surrendered. His eyes looked empty. Nobody knew why because they had only heard Killua’s side of the conversation. Only three people knew of the existence of Illumi. Hisoka looked away, it was none of his concern what the ghost did.

He walked to the side of the room. Kurapika and Leorio tried to go over to him.

“Are you okay?” Kurpaika asked

“Don’t listen to him Killua. He’s just trying to get in your head.”

Killua didn’t respond. When the next match started between Leorio and an old man he stepped forward and punched through the old mans chest. His claws had blood on them as well as his face and clothes. It was a kill of pure anger and fear.

Illumi stood beside Hisoka. Killua could now see Illumi. The ghost didn’t know that yet though.

With that Killua was disqualified from the exam.

He left without a word to anyone.

When Gon woke up and heard about this he was mad. More mad than he had ever been in his life. His eyes looked dull as he walked into the room where all of the new hunters were going through an orientation.

He walked to Hisoka, “give me the necklace. I need a word with Illumi.”

“And if I refuse?~”

Gon grabbed Hisoka’s wrist and threw him up into the air, breaking the magicians arm. Hisoka landed perfectly behind Gon.

Gon let go of his arm.

“Very well then.” Hisoka removed the necklace and handed it to Gon. The clown looked happy.

When Gon saw the ghost he glared, “apologize to Killua.”

How dare this ghost stop Killua from being his friend. He had hurt Killua which made Gon furious.

“For what?” Illumi responded, completely monotone

“You don’t even know what you did wrong?!”

“Nope.”

“You’re not qualified to be his brother.” Gon said angrily.

Illumi’s eyes widened. He stayed silent.

“Killua gets to choose what he wants to do not you!” Gon yelled

“Be quiet.” Illumi said, beginning to get annoyed at this pest.

“We were just discussing the issue of Killua’s disqualification. Leorio and Kurapkia both lodged complaints.” Netero said

Kurapika stood from the chair he was sitting in, “Killua was behaving strangely both during and after his fight. I believe manipulation might have been the cause.”

“He was talking to air, there is nothing but pure speculation in these claims. We do not know exactly what happened and there is no proof of manipulation.”

The room fell silent.

Hisoka smiled.

“Furthermore, Gon is also talking to what appears to be air. While this would normally bring up questions, he suffered a blow to the head. He most likely has a concussion. And in any case nothing can change the evidence we have in front of us that Killua commuted murder.”

Gon grit his teeth in anger. This wasn’t right but there was nothing he could do. Revealing Illumi to the chairman would cause chaos. There was no chance the chairman would even believe them. The chairman also couldn’t see Illumi interfering with the match which means that there is no evidence that Killua was manipulated.

“This is pointless.” Gon whispered.

Everyone continued arguing.

“Shut up everyone!” Gon yelled.

Illumi glared at the boy.

Everyone stopped.

“Killua can take the exam next year and I know he will pass. Arguing about it now won’t do anything. I’m going to get him out of that house.” Gon said angrily

Everyone was completely silent.

“Alright now continuing with orientation. This card is your hunters licence. You can access countries and information that normal people can’t. Furthermore, The hunters licence pays enough money to live a comfortable life.” The chairman said

Once more people left the room Gon looked up at Illumi, “tell me where Killua is.”

“You’re really going after him?”

“Of course!” Gon glared

“And do they feel the same?” Illumi said looking at Kurapika and Leorio. Gon passed along the message.

“Yes we do.” Leorio said, determined.

Kurapika and Leorio smiled at Gon with reassurance.

Illumi sighed, “fine then I doubt you’ll be able to get there anyways. You can find my family’s house at the summit of Kukuroo mountain.”

Gon nodded and gave the necklace back to Hisoka.

“Are you sure that was wise? Giving up your base like that?” Hisoka asked the ghost

“The locals all know what goes on there. The two worlds are very different. I’m sure they will realize soon enough.”

Hisoka nodded.

“Is your arm okay?” Illumi asked in a monotone voice.

“It’s broken.~” Hisoka said smiling. He stood up from his desk, “well I suppose I should go with them.~”

“Why?”

“I am curious to see where you lived and I would like to visit your grave.~”

Illumi didn’t say anything as Hisoka followed the group.

“Wait for me.~” Hisoka said looking at Gon

“You want to rescue Killua with us too?”

“I have business at the mansion. If you don’t mind I would like to go with you. Since I also have Illumi maybe he can be of use.~”

Gon smiled, “alright then! Let’s go!”

Chapter Text

The group went to a nearby city and found a place where they could use a computer.

Gon searched Kukuroo mountain and read the page that came up, “Kurkuroo mountain is home to the Zoldyck family. A powerful family of assassins. Tours to kukuroo mountain run once a day. It is located in the Dentora Region, Republic of Padokea...”

The page continued but they had all the information they needed.

“We should buy some tickets to get there by airship.” Kurapika said looking at the website

Gon nodded and they bought four tickets. He refused to use his hunters licence.

“It will take 3 days to reach by airship.”
Kurapika said.

“Let’s leave right now!” Gon said smiling

Leorio agreed

Hisoka nodded.

Soon enough they all found themselves in a taxi going to the airport.

Of course they had to get caught in traffic. The traffic was so bad they thought they might miss their flight.

“In that case let’s go by foot!” Gon said happily.

They all ran along the side of the bridge with Gon in front and Hisoka following behind him. Kurapika and Leorio ran behind them. Illumi followed Hisoka, still grumpy that they were going to take his brother out of the house. He didn’t think they actually had the power to get him though. As long as Hisoka didn’t help them.

“Gon do you know how far away the airport is on foot?!” Leorio yelled

“I wanna rescue Killua! I couldn’t wait around another second!” Gon yelled back in a cheerful voice.

Kurapika smiled, “running like this reminds me of the hunter exam!”

“This is way easier than the exam.~” Hisoka chimed in

Gon smiled.

They ran for a while and made it to the airport on time.

They finally made it on the airship.

Two and a half days later, Gon looked out the window at the town below. He remembered the sad tone in Killua’s voice when he had talked about his family. His eyes had looked dull.

Hisoka seemed to notice this.

Leorio offered Gon some food.

“We will be there by tomorrow morning. No need to look so sad, you’ll see Killua soon.” Kurapika said trying to comfort the boy.

Hisoka sighed, “the Zoldycks are heartless but beautiful creatures. It’s like a poison that tastes good. You know you shouldn’t drink it but you keep going back for more.~” he looked at the ghost of Illumi who was staring out the window.

Gon nodded, frowning.

By the next morning they arrived in the city. They took a train from the airport to the small town at the base of the mountain.

They asked the locals for help on how to get up the mountain. There was a tour bus that went up the mountain, it ran once a day.

The group purchased tickets and got on the bus. The closer they got to the top of the mountain, the happier Gon got. He was looking forward to seeing Killua again. He had missed the boy so much.

“Everyone get ready, we will be making our way up the mountain to see the home of the Zoldyck family. A family of assassins.” The tour guide explained.

The tourists on the bus got their cameras ready.

Hisoka noticed some people sitting at the back of the bus, “I don’t think they are tourists.~” he said looking at them. Gon nodded, seeing the group.

As they got closer to the front of the house the tour guide spoke up, “we are getting closer to the Zoldyck family estate. For those who don’t know, the Zoldyck family consists of ten members The mother and father, five siblings, grandfather and great grandfather. All of them are assassins. Although there is a rumour that one of the siblings died tragically, it is not confirmed.”

Hisoka narrowed his eyes at the tour guide.

Gon looked over at him.

Leorio had fallen asleep.

When they finally reached the gates of the Zoldyck estate the tour guide let them all off the bus.

“This is the front gate of the Zoldyck estate. No one who has entered has ever returned alive, which has earned this gate the nickname ‘gateway to hades’”

Illumi smiled, “home.”

“They really should put a welcome mat outside the door.” Leorio joked. The Zoldyck mansion looked at he opposite of welcoming with it’s high walls and large gate.

Gon looked up at the tall gate.

There were smaller doors located just off to the side along with a booth where an old man sat.

“Beyond this gate is private property. The Zoldyck family owns Kukuroo mountain.”

Hisoka gave an evil smile.

“Hey miss, how do we get inside?” Gon asked

“If you go in you’ll never come out. It is an assassins hideout.” The tour guide explained

“It’s a sham. A family of assassins nobody has ever seen.” One guy said walking towards the gate.

Illumi turned to the guy, irritated.

“If we can just get a picture of one of them it will be worth a lot of reward money.” Another guy said also walking towards the gate.

“Are you kidding me?! Dammit I should have taken a picture of Killua.” Leorio pouted.

Gon and Kurpaika laughed. Even Hisoka smiled. Illumi looked like he was ready to kill the loud man. He really hated Leorio.

“They probably rely on the house to protect them. I bet the truth is that they are weak.” The first guy said continuing to walk towards the two smaller doors beside the huge gate.

“They are going to die.” Illumi said turning away, “and if they manage to get inside I’ll kill them myself.”

Only Hisoka could hear the ghost.

They ripped off the door to the booth and grabbed the old man, “open up the gate.”

“I-I’m afraid i can’t do that. The master of the house would not approve.” The old man said acting weak.

“Don’t worry about that. We are just going to kill the master of the house.”

Illumi almost laughed, “these weak thugs think they can kill father?” He thought

The old man sighed and gave them a key. The thug threw him to the ground and then entered through the smaller doors.

“Are you okay?” Gon asked the old man

“I’ll be alright.” He looked over at the small doors which had just closed, “oh darn the master hates it when Mike snacks between meals...”

“Wha-“ Gon was about to ask but then there were screams that came from inside the mansion.

Hisoka looked at the door, confused.

Illumi was glaring at the old man for letting the dog eat before the designated time.

“Mike don’t blame those extra pounds on me!” The old man shouted making Illumi flinch.

“What was that?” Kurapika asked, scared.

The tour guide was trying to get them to go back on the bus but Gon quickly declined.

The old man invited them into his booth for tea.

“So what brings you to the mansion?” He asked

Hisoka took a sip of tea, “I have business with Illumi.~”

The old man froze. He was tense.

“Illumi? I don’t recognize the name. He doesn’t live here.” The old man said clearly lying.

Hisoka narrowed his eyes, “I see.” He glanced over at the ghost before putting down his cup of tea.

“We are Killua’s friends”

“You’re the first friends of his that have ever come to visit. Nobody ever really visits.”

Illumi almost looked sad but his face kept up the mask of not having any emotions.

“Well I suppose a family of assassins is bound to be unusual. I guess that’s the price they have to pay.... Anyways I’m glad you’re here, however, that doesn’t mean I’m going to be able to let you in.”

The all looked surprised.

“Mike is the family’s watchdog. It only obeys the family and attacks anyone else. In fact it is following an order that was given to it ten years ago, to kill any intruder that tries to get inside those doors.”

“Hm?” Hisoka looked up

“Anyways I can’t let you in. I wouldn’t want friends of young master Killua to be eaten down to the bones.”

“How is it that you are able to go in and out then?” Kurapika asked

“Very perceptive. However I don’t need a key to get inside. This key was made for intruders only. They almost all go for the front gate. I don’t know why though. If I don’t open the gate they try to break it open. Thats why they added a locked door on the side. They just take the key and then mike eats them.”

“That’s it!” Kurpaika announced.

“As you realized I’m just a janitor that cleans up after mike.” The old man said smiling slightly

“So the front gate isn’t actually locked!” Kurpaika said

Illumi nodded, “oh wow they actually figured it out.”

The group went to the front gate And tried to open it. Leorio couldn’t get it to move. Hisoka stood back, he wouldn’t help them with this part.

“This gate is called the testing gate because anyone who can’t open it is considered unworthy of entering the Zoldyck estate.” The old man then proceeded to open the first two doors.

The group stared in amazement.

The old man let the doors close .

“As you can see the doors close automatically. Mike is also under orders not to attack anyone who enters through the testing gate. Oh right and the first doors weigh 2 tonnes each.” The old man said happily

“What?! Just the first doors?!” Leorio said surprised.

“There are seven doors in total. Each set is twice as heavy as the set before it. When Killua returned home he opened 3.”

Gon was amazed, “3?! That’s like 12 tonnes!”

Illumi was still trying to calculate the number.

“It’s 16 tonnes.~” Hisoka corrected.

Gon gave a guilty smile.

Illumi looked confused. Hisoka looked over at him and smiled. The ghost had never been good at math.

“They live in a completely different world.” The old man sad looking up at the door.

Illumi nodded. It was true, this gate separated them into their own messed up world.

“I don’t really like this. I didn’t come to be tested, I came to see my friend. Can I borrow the key? You can think of me as an intruder.” Gon said in a serious tone.

The old man just stared at them sternly.

“I’ll climb the wall if I have to.” Gon said glaring.

“Dont be stupid Gon. Did you not see that monster?!” Leorio tried to say but Gon was determined.

“I told you I don’t like this. Why test your friends? It’s crazy!” Gon was beginning to get angry.

Illumi glanced at the ground. He had wanted Killua to go home only because he didn’t want his brother to suffer the same fate he did. Being kicked out of the family hurt him and he would never want that for his brother.

“Give me a second.” The old man walked into the booth.

He picked up the phone and called the head butler.

“Three of young master Killua’s friends are here and they would like to see him.” There was a slight pause, “right, sorry to disturb you then.”

He hung up the phone.

“You called the house for us?” Gon asked

“I called the head butler. All calls to the family have to go through him first. It isn’t easy to reach the family directly.”

“Can I talk to him this time?” Gon asked

“Sure.” The old man called the head butler again and gave the phone to Gon.

“This is the butlers house.” An annoyed voice answered.

“My name is Gon I’m one of Killua’s friends that came to visit. Is Killua home? Can I speak to him?” Gon asked

“Master Killua does not have friends.” The voice responded and the butler hung up the phone.

“The only butler I actually liked.” Illumi said smiling softly.

Gon dialled the number again. When the butler picked up Gon yelled.

“How you you possibly know that huh? Put Killua on the phone now!”

Illumi flinched.

“I believe you said your name is Gon?”

“Yeah.”

“Let us pretend that master Killua does have a friend named Gon. How can we be sure that is you?”

“Put him on the phone he’ll recognize me.”

“By your voice? That is no guarantee. There are many ways to mimic someone’s voice. And next you’ll say he will recognize you by sight. There aren’t as many methods by which you can replicate someone’s appearance but it isn’t impossible. Or perhaps you are Gon but someone has told you to approach Killua for some sinister reason. As long as that threat exists I cannot let you meet with him. Assassins have enemies and it is a butler’s responsibility to guard them from those enemies.” The butler hung up the phone.

Gon looked annoyed. He went outside.

He used his fishing rod to start climbing the wall. His broken arm was making it difficult but he was managing.

Hisoka wrapped him in bungee gum and pulled him off of the wall. Gon didn’t know this, he couldn’t see the nen.

“Sorry but I won’t allow you to go to your death.~” Hisoka said smiling

“Let me go!” Gon said angrily.

“Gon don’t be stupid.” Leorio shouted

The old man came up behind the group that was arguing.

“Here have the key. I’ll make amends with you by going in with you. Mike knows me well enough that he might not kill us. It is possible he might just kill us all.” The old man said

“I can’t let you do that. I don’t want to cause anymore trouble for you.” Gon said, now calm.

Hisoka released the boy.

“There would be trouble either way. If I sent young master Killua’s friends to their deaths I wouldn’t be able to look at him in the eye again. If you die then I’ll die alongside you.”

“I understand sir. Sorry I didn’t stop to think of your situation.”

Kurapika smiled at the innocence of the boy.

“He’s willing to put aside his anger for the sake of another?” Illumi thought.

Gon looked over at Hisoka, “you came here to see his grave didn’t you? We should do that now.”

Hisoka tilted his head in confusion, “I thought it would be inside the estate.~”

The old man looked surprised, “I thought I told you that there is nobody here named Illumi...”

“Oh but there was.~” Hisoka answered.

Gon looked at the old man, “he was kicked out of the family, wasn’t he?”

The old man froze and looked scared, “I can’t say.”

Gon nodded, “I understand. Hisoka can you get Illumi to lead us to his grave. I think we should all visit.”

Illumi looked surprised for a moment.

Hisoka looked over at the ghost who nodded and slowly flew over to the forest beside the mansion. He wasn’t even allowed to have a grave inside the walls. They just buried him under a tree with no ceremony or anything.

When the group reached the place where Illumi was buried, they all stopped for a moment and stared. Even Gon, who was angry at the ghost, thought he didn’t deserve an unmarked grave.

“This is all they gave you?” Hisoka was angry.

Illumi just nodded, he didn’t know what to say. He was the one who failed the mission so it was his fault. The rest of the group seemed to be blaming his parents though.

“You were so young.” Hisoka whispered, seeing what the Zoldycks did to Illumi was making him angry and sad.

He leaned down, kneeled on the ground and pulled a rose out from inside his sleeve.

The group was silent as the magician carefully placed the rose on the grave of his best friend.

Illumi was able to place his hand on Hisoka’s back. He silently floated behind the clown. It was impossible to read the look on his clown’s face.

Hisoka stood up, he had a dark look on his face. In less than a second he pulled out a card and carved the name “Illumi” into the tree above the grave.

“Nobody is going to forget you.” Hisoka said in a serious voice.

Illumi just gave him a sad look.

The old man just looked confused. He had known Illumi when the ghost was alive. These people were acting as if Illumi was there with him.

“How do you know Illumi?” The old man asked carefully

The group looked over at him.

Hisoka didn’t answer. He just looked over at his friend’s grave.

“We should go. We need to bring Killua back.” Gon said looking over at Hisoka to make sure it was okay with the magician.

The group agreed, even Hisoka.

“I will open the testing gate for you. I want all of you to see Mike.” The old man said, still suspicious of them.

They all entered through the testing gate.

The old man called for the dog who came running over.

Gon looked up at the beast with fear. It was twice his size and could easily eat him.

The dog laid on the ground. Illumi smiled and flew over to pet it.

Hisoka was the only one who wasn’t scared of the beast. He trusted Illumi enough to know that the dog would not eat him.

“You believed you could communicate with him until you looked into his eyes, right? As we speak Mike is memorizing the appearances and scents of these new humans. He is just like a machine. So Gon do you think you could fight him?” The old man was talking to Gon.

Gon shook his head, “I don’t ever want to fight him.”

“Well, how long will you be staying here?” The old man asked

“We are staying until we see Killua. We won’t leave until we do!” Gon said, determined. He would not let this beast stop him from seeing his friend.

Illumi looked over at Gon in surprise. This boy must care for his brother a lot to not run away at the sight of Mike.

“Alright then follow me.” The old man lead them to the butlers house.

When they got to the house they met a younger man.

“Oh wow we actually have guests.” The man said when he saw the group.

“Hello!” Gon greeted cheerfully.

“Make yourselves at home. Although in this place that’s easier said than done.”

Illumi was slightly surprised. It was the truth. He never thought he would hear a butler say it though. They had always acted happy around the main family.

The old man poured them some tea while the group told the man why they were staying.

“You really want to see young master Killua? Now that’s funny.”

“Actually we are serious.” Leorio said loudly

Hisoka was busy building a card castle. He gave the loud man a glare as his castle fell down.

“Just give up now and go home. This place has so many challenges just like the testing gate.”

“It won’t be easy, but still, I’m not leaving until I see Killua.” Gon was determined, “when he was in trouble... I wasn’t there like I should have been. If I was then I know I could have stopped him. He’s really important to me!”

The old man chuckled, “I understand. Maybe while your here you could do some training. You three could open the gate together, there is nothing wrong with teamwork. With a bit of training you could do it.”

“I don’t like the idea of being tested....but if there is no other way... I guess we will just have to do it.” Gon said looking down at the tea on the table.

They all nodded. Hisoka smiled at the group of friends. He was almost jealous of them all.

The old man gave them each a weighted vest that weighed 50 kilograms. He told them to wear it at all times except when sleeping. Gon was not allowed to wear one because of his broken arm.

Illumi remembered that training, although he had to go through it at a much younger age.

The group was told to have some tea. None of them could lift the cups.

“Those cups weigh 20 kilograms.the teapot weighs 40. Everything in this house weighs over 20 kilograms.”

“I see, so this will be our training.” Kurpaika said calmly

Illumi decided to go check on Killua.

As he was flying down the halls he heard his mother’s voice telling Kalluto to open a door.

“That must be where Kill is.” He thought

He quickly flew in that direction. When he found Killua, his brother was chained to the wall getting beaten by Milluki. He watched with an emotionless mask on his face.

“Kill, have you learned your lesson yet?” His mother asked

“He isn’t even the least bit sorry! We need to make him suffer more.” Milluki said in frustration.

“Shut your mouth Milluki.” His mother yelled, making the ghost flinch.

“Kill why don’t you stop being so stubborn and just say that your sorry.” His mother continued in a sweet voice.

Killua didn’t move. He stayed silent.

“Oh and about that friend of yours. His name is Gon, right? He’d be better off leaving but it sounds like he wants to try the testing gate.” Milluki said mocking

“Milluki! You said too much!” His mother started to yell. Illumi tensed.

“Gon....is here?” Killua asked in a quiet voice. It almost sounded broken. Like he hadn’t gotten any water since he got home.

“Well you see Kill-“ his mother started but was cut off.

“Why didn’t you tell me!” Killua said louder this time.

Milluki whipped him, “don’t you speak to mama that way!” He shouted.

His mother glared at Milluki, “I told you to shut your mouth!” His mother shouted.

Illumi quickly flew over to the corner of the room and almost seemed to look weak for a moment.

“I didn’t think telling you was necessary. He can’t open the gate...not in a million years.” his mother was now making excuses.

“He will do it.” Killua said almost laughing because he knew how stubborn his friend could be.

“He won’t make it here. I can promise you that.” His mother said smiling behind her fan.

“Gon can do it. He’ll prove you wrong.” Killua said looking at his mother with empty eyes.

Illumi watched Killua for a few more moments. He didn’t realize that his brother could see him the whole time.

For the next few days he flew between Hisoka and Killua.

The group had gotten stronger.

“Why haven’t you opened the doors for them?” Illumi asked Hisoka after the group had gotten strong enough to move the doors.

“They need to train otherwise the fruit won’t ripen properly.” He said smiling evilly

Gon had been training in secret and Hisoka knew this.

They had been so happy to get the door open part way.

A week later the old man told them they could take off their vests and try to open the gate.

Gon’s broken arm had healed fully.

The group opened the first two doors completely but Kurapika and Leorio paused for too long before entering. The doors closed on them leaving Gon inside. Hisoka had stood back and watched. He clapped.

Kurpaika and Leorio had fallen to the ground, exhausted. Gon was waiting on the other side.

Hisoka stepped forward and placed both hands on the gate. He managed to open the first doors and get the second ones open halfway.

He turned around, “well are you two coming?”

The two friends quickly got up and joined Gon and Hisoka on the other side of the gate.

“You could open the gate the whole time?!” Leorio yelled

Hisoka shushed him, “no yelling.” He smiled evilly. He glanced at Illumi to make his point.

Leorio looked guilty.

Illumi glared at Hisoka.

The group continued walking towards the mansion.

They were stopped by what looked to be a young butler. She had black hair and dark skin. Like all the butlers she was dressed in a tuxedo. From what the group could see her weapon of choice was a staff.

“I must ask you to leave.” She said looking at the group

“I’m afraid we can’t. We have business here.~” Hisoka stepped forward. He was never one to control his emotions.

“You will not pass this line.” The butler said and drew a line in the dirt using her staff.

“Watch me.~” Hisoka said with a wink. In less than a second he was behind the butler.

She looked surprised. Hisoka wrapped her in bungee gum.

“Let me go!” She said trying to escape. She couldn’t.

Illumi watched his mother come through the forest.

The butler didn’t notice until it was too late. There was a loud bang before she fell to the ground unconscious.

Hisoka released her from the bungee gum and checked to see if she was alive.

Gon ran over, worried for the girl.

“She’s alive.” Hisoka said, almost disappointed

“Honestly, if she can’t even stop intruders then she shouldn’t be here.” Kikyo said looking down at the group.

Hisoka looked up at her. He had never been more angry. He slowly stood up, a look of pure anger on his face.

She ignored him and looked at the green haired boy, “you must be Gon. The butlers told me all about you. Killua is aware that you’re here as well. He wanted me to tell you that he is happy you came but he can’t see you right now.”

Her words made Illumi remember something.

It was before he died.

Killua had just come home from a job, “I’m home...not that anyone cares anyways.” The young assassin had said.

“Welcome home. How was work?” Illumi had asked.

“It was fine.”

“Does that mean you got rid of your target?”

“Why even bother asking? You were spying right?”

“Mom wants to talk to you.”

“I don’t want to see her.”

Illumi had left after that. He had gone into the small town at the base of the mountain. He watched as a young child ran to its mother smiling and gave her a hug.

The memory almost made him sad. His brother had been so young at the time. A child was supposed to want to see their mother. None of the siblings had ever understood what a proper mother was.

Illumi quickly rushed over to his brother. He had felt the sudden need to check on his sibling.

“Wake up!” Milluki yelled to his younger brother and whipped him. By now Killua was covered in wounds from the whip.

He just looked up, bored.

In a completely emotionless voice he said, “oh good morning big bro. What time is it?”

Milluki growled, “you arrogent little brat!” He whipped him again.

“Arrogent? I feel really awful about stabbing you big bro. Sorry I realize I shouldn’t have done that.”

“Liar!” Milluki whipped him twice.

Illumi just watched, “this is what my family is like? How did we become like this?” He quickly shook his head to get rid of the thoughts.

Killua spit out some blood, “can’t fool you.”

This made Milluki even angrier. Before he could use the whip more, his phone rang.

“Hi mama. Yes I understand.” He hung up the phone.

Killua stayed silent. He was still chained to the wall.

“Well Kill, you might want to know, those friends of yours are over at the butlers quarters. Well, should I ask mama to have the three of them-“

He was cut off by the sound of the chain breaking. Even Illumi was surprised.

At the exact same time both Illumi and Killua said, “Milluki. If you so much as touch them, I’ll kill you.” Both were releasing incredible amounts of bloodlust. It made it sound like there was an echo in the room.

Illumi quickly flew back to make sure Hisoka wasn’t in danger.

His mother was still looking down from the hill, “oh I’m sorry I forgot to introduce myself. I am Killua’s mother. This is Kalluto his youngest brother.”

“Why can’t Killua come see us? Where is he?” Gon said, angry.

“He’s in solitary confinement.”

“What?” Leorio said softly

She got a sad look on her face, “before he ran away...Killua stabbed his brother and me and then because he regretted what he’d done he returned and entered solitary confinement voluntarily. We don’t know when he will choose to leave.”

Hisoka was ready to fight this woman for lying alone. He added it to the list of reasons why she should be disposed of.

The red dot on her visor flashed as she suddenly started screaming, “What are you doing father! Please don’t do anything hasty he’s only just returned!”

Illumi quickly flew to find out what was happening.

He got there to see his grandfather walk into the room where Killua was chained.

“You may go now, Kill.” He said

Killua nodded and easily broke out of the chains. Illumi smiled, he was proud of his brother.

“Hey Milluki, I’m not sorry for what I did. I do feel bad. That’s why I let you slap me around for a while.” Killua said in a monotone voice.

Illumi just watched. His brother was slowly losing his emotions.

“It should be a good thing...why do I feel so....sad?” Illumi thought.

He followed Killua out of the room.

“Oh and Silva would like to see you now.”His grandfather said before Killua left the room.

“Dad wants to see me? Okay.” Killua said and left the room.

Illumi was surprised, “Father never speaks to the children unless it’s for a mission or it’s important.”

He was curious so he followed his brother.

It didn’t take long to reach the room.

Killua sat down in the small chair, he looked up at his father.

“So Kill I heard you made some new friends.”

“What are they like?”

“Well... they’re a lot of fun to be with.”

“How was the hunter exam?”

“It was easy...”

“Come sit over here beside me. I want to hear about it.” He gestured to the huge pillow like chair he was sitting on.

Killua told him about the beginning where he met Gon and the rest of his friends. He told him everything. Of course he was careful to leave out any parts about his eldest brother.

“And then Gon said he didn’t want his legs cut off but he didn’t want to surrender either!” Killua said laughing. His father laughed too.

“He’s interesting.” Silva said in a kind voice.

Illumi watched the two. Killua knew he was there but said nothing.

His father looked into Killuas eyes and in a serious tone said, “would you like to see your friends?”

Killua almost looked sad. He looked down at his hands wondering how to answer.

“You can be honest. You and I are different and it took you leaving home for me to realize that. You are my son but you are still your own person. Live your life, you can come home if you get tired.” His father said.

Killua nodded slowly.

“Alright, you are free to go. But, promise me you will never betray your friends.” He put his thumb to his mouth and bit it, drawing blood.

Killua was surprised for a moment before he did the same to his own thumb.

“I will never betray them I swear.” He said and joined his thumb to his fathers, creating a blood pact.

Illumi knew his brother was safe so he decided to check back on his clown. He was trying to set aside his jealousy. Father had never given him any sort of attention so it was only natural to envy his younger brother. The ghost knew he couldn’t hate his younger brother, it was just the family rules. None of them had any control over what happened.

“Killua is special so of course father treats him differently.” Illumi reasoned with himself.

Finally the ghost found the group. His mother and Kalluto were with them.

“So you must be Illumi’s mother too then.~” Hisoka said looking up at her

She tensed and took a step back. Kalluto looked surprised to hear that name.

“We don’t say his name here. He is no longer part of this family.” She responded

Kalluto looked almost sad at that. His purple eyes were looking at the group begging for help.

Gon and his friends looked over at Hisoka. They were worried that a fight might start.

“He died doing what you trained him to do. If anything what happened was the fault of his trainer.~” Hisoka narrowed his eyes at the woman.

Kalluto gasped. Nobody had ever spoken like that to his mother.

Illumi put his hand on Hisoka’s back trying to comfort him. Hisoka didn’t feel anything but he saw Illumi. It was enough to make him calm down a bit.

“It’s okay. This isn’t a fight you should be involved in.” Illumi said calmly

“How dare you-“ she was cut off by another message in her visor, “I have to go deal with Killua but you will pay for that.”

“I’d like to see you try to even lay a finger on me.” Hisoka smirked his voice was filled with rage.

The woman said nothing more, she just ran off towards the mansion.

Kalluto moved to follow her but he looked back at the group.

“How do you know Illumi?” He asked quietly

Hisoka was surprised, “he’s a friend of mine.”

Kalluto looked amazed at the thought that his oldest brother had a friend.

“Is it really possible to have a friend?” He thought

“Kalluto! Come here!” His mother called from the distance.

Kalluto looked back at the group longing to go with them before he ran off.

Illumi looked sad.

The butler sat up slowly, “I will take you to the butlers house. You can meet Killua there.”

Gon smiled, “thank you!”

They walked to the butlers house and were directed to a room with two couches facing each other.

All of them sat down.

“Well this house certainly is interesting.~” Hisoka said looking at Illumi.

The ghost nodded.

After a few minutes of the group sitting and waiting Illumi decided to go check and see where his brother was.

Killua was walking towards the butlers house when his mother and younger brother stopped him.

“Kill you have so much potential why leave now to be with those incompetent brats?!” His mother yelled.

Killua sighed, “you can’t stop me so don’t even bother.”

His mother looked annoyed but she knew he was right.

Killua kneeled down in front of his younger brother, “take care of yourself Kalluto.” He smiled at his brother.

Kalluto almost started crying. His brother had never given him attention and now he was being nice. It was a change for the youngest sibling.

Before anyone could say anything he turned and continued walking. The two stood in silence and watched the boy leave.

It took a while for Killua to reach the butlers house. He was greeted by the head butler.

“Are Gon and the rest of the group here?” He asked happily

“They will arrive shortly” the butler answered, bowing in greeting.

“Tell me the second they get here.” Killua smiled and left the room to go sit and wait.

Illumi got bored, the group was walking slowly. He decided to go back to his brother.

Killua was enjoying some chocolate robots and laying on a couch. He was getting impatient. When Illumi flew into the room he glanced over at the ghost.

“Hello again. I thought I got rid of you. What are you doing here?” Killua sighed. He was annoyed at having to see the one person he wanted to get rid of.

“You can see me still?” Illumi was confused and surprised.

“Yeah. I thought it was obvious. But how can I see you still? I gave the pin to Hisoka.”

“I-I don’t know. Maybe it was when you cut yourself on the pin it allowed you to see me even without holding it.” Illumi quickly made up that excuse. He had noticed Killua had hurt his finger when giving the pin to Hisoka.

“You still haven’t explained to me how I could see you even while holding the pin.”

“You will find out soon.”

“Fine.” Killua was getting angry so he decided to drop the subject.

He had heard the front door open and he knew it was his friends.

Finally, after the difficult weeks both of them had, the two friends were reunited.

“Gon! You made it!” Killua said happily.

“Yeah! I brought Kurpaika, Leorio and Hisoka wanted to come too.”

“It’s great to see you again. But why did the clown want to come?” Killua asked

“I had business here. Also I’m a magician not a clown.~” Hisoka said in his usual flirty tone. He loved making Illumi mad and he could see the ghost starting to get annoyed.

“I don’t even want to know.” Killua said turning his attention back to Gon.

The group paused for a moment to be happy to see their friend again. Even Hisoka was happy to see Killua, although he let the friends have their moment while he watched with Illumi.

For the ghost it was like looking into a window of what could have been his life. He could have been friends with Hisoka if he hadn’t been so focused on becoming the best assassin and following all the rules.

His thoughts were interrupted by Killua speaking, “alright let’s get out of here and go anywhere else. If we stay my mom might come and yell at us all.”

Gon nodded. He didn’t want to see a fight between Hisoka and Killua’s mom.

They all quickly left. Illumi took a moment to look back at his house. For some reason it almost felt nice to follow Hisoka through the testing gate.

When the whole group passed through gon stopped.

“Wait! We should all visit Illumi’s grave before we leave! I think it would be nice to pay our respects.” Gon said happily

“Really? You want to go there?” Killua asked.

Gon nodded.

“Alright then.”

Hisoka glanced over at the ghost and smiled. His eyes seemed to soften.

Killua lead the group to the tree.

“Oh you added his name above the grave.” He noticed

Hisoka nodded, “he deserves to have a proper grave.”

Killua sighed, “you do know that this is just the common dumping grounds for bodies. My family just dumps all the bodies in this forest when they need to get rid of them. There could be at least 5 people buried in one place.”

“That’s….terrible….how could they do that to their own kid. They didn’t even let him stay in the family…” Gon was getting angry. He was still mad at Illumi for forcing Killua to go home though. His mind was racing as he tried to decide if he wanted to be mad at Illumi or the Zoldyck family. He decided to go with both.

Hisoka had a card ready. He was prepared to fight the Zoldyck family until they recognized Illumi.

“Don’t bother.” Illumi looked at the card.

“This treatment of you is unjust Illumi. I would like to make them see that.” The magician was releasing bloodlust which was scaring Gon and Killua.

“You are scaring the kids.” Illumi said glancing over at Killua and Gon.

Hisoka calmed himself. He was usually in control of his bloodlust.

“Something must be bothering him.” Illumi thought.

The group looked at the magician with worried looks. Hisoka just turned his head to look at Illumi.

After a few minutes of Gon and Hisoka paying their respects the group left. Kurapika and Lerorio didn’t like Illumi for what he had done and Killua saw his brother so he didn’t see a need to pay his respects.

As they walked down the mountain Gon asked Killua, “you can still see Illumi right? But I thought you gave the pin to Hisoka?”

Killua was annoyed at his brother, “yeah apparently because I hurt myself on his pin back at the hunter exam I’m stuck with him.”

Gon looked over at Hisoka, “gimme the pin! I wanna see Illumi too!” He pouted

Hisoka wrapped one hand around the pin, protecting it.

“Idiot! Why do you want to see him!” Killua said trying to hold back Gon.

“Cuz I wanna see what you see Killua.” Gon was still trying to reach for the pin and escape Killua.

The young assassin blushed and his hold on Gon became weaker, “idiot that’s embarrassing don’t say things like that!”

Gon pouted but he stopped trying to escape Killua’s hold. Instead he leaned back so that the assassin was basically hugging him from behind.

Illumi looked at the two, confused.

“Why are they being nice to each other? Love is supposed to involve pain…So why am I happy for them?” Illumi thought

He watched as the group walked through the town. Killua and Gon were walking close to each other, almost holding hands but both were still too shy to make the first move.

They finally made it on the train to the airport and took their seats. The ghost stood in the corner and watched as Gon made sure he didn’t accidentally sit on him.

“Everyone here is so….kind….?” The ghost thought, confused.

Killua was smiling. It wasn’t the usual smile he had around his family. This was a smile of pure joy and happiness.

Hisoka noticed Illumi looking confused. It was almost funny to watch the assassin go through this state of confusion. He remembered doing the same thing as a child. Quickly he pushed away those thoughts. He didn’t like thinking of his childhood.

“I will need to talk to my assassin later.” He thought. He really didn’t like having serious conversations but he knew that the ghost would be confused and angry if he didn’t do anything.

Leorio ordered food for himself, Gon and Kurapika. They hadn’t eaten in the time it took them to rescue Killua. Turns out the Zoldyck butlers did not welcome outsiders with a buffet and all the food in the mansion was poisoned.

They ate as if their lives depended on it. Hisoka declined the offer of food and made up the excuse that he was on a diet. The magician was not new to starving and so he rarely ate. Illumi stared at him with his own form of worry in his eyes, although it looked completely emotionless.

“Killua! Do you want some food?” Gon said happily.

“No thanks.” Killua said looking out the window.

“If you don’t eat you’ll probably end up hungry though…” Gon was worried

Killua shook his head, “I’m fine. I ate back at home.”

“Liar.” Illumi said even though the group couldn’t hear him. Hisoka heard though.

“Shut up Aniki, nobody asked you.” Killua responded in a sassy tone and stuck out his tongue at the ghost.

“Please Killua eat something…just so I know you’re okay.” Gon asked with pleading eyes

Killua sighed and took the fries off of Gon’s tray. The green haired boy smiled.

He tried eating the fries but it didn’t take long before he had to look as calm as possible while he tried not to throw up. Soon enough he couldn’t hold his food down anymore and he had to rush to the nearest toilet to vomit.

Gon followed because he was worried for his friend.

Killua swore under his breath, “I guess the strong poison they gave me hasn’t worn off yet.” He thought

He noticed the optimistic boy watching him with a worried look.

“I’m fine.” He mumbled, standing.

Gon nodded and offered him some water which the young assassin took gratefully.

“Are you….okay?” Gon asked carefully. He saw how scared Killua looked.

Killua washed his face and drank some water.

“Yeah I’ll be fine. The poison just hasn’t worn off yet.” Killua mumbled

Now that Killua didn’t have any dirt on his face, Gon could see the deep cut that was made by a whip.

“That cut…how did you get it?”

“I told you, I’m trained to endure torture. My brother was pretty mad about getting stabbed.” Killua quickly turned away and tried to hide the cut by putting a hand over it.

Gon placed his hand over Killua’s. He gently brushed some of the white curls away from where he knew the wound was.

“Will you let me clean it and put a bandage on it at the very least?” Gon asked looking directly into those blue eyes. He never realized how much emotion they held. He could see a flash of fear pass through before the assassin seemed to regain his composure.

“Sure, it doesn’t hurt though.” Killua said trying to appear calm.

Gon nodded and looked through his back back for a bandage and something to clean the wound. He also took out a cotton ball to help him clean the wound.

As a child he got hurt a lot so he quickly learned how to properly clean and bandage a wound.

Killua was looking at the ground with his hands in his lap, he looked like he was trying to make himself as small as possible.

“I’m going to clean the cut now, it might sting a bit but I promise it will stop soon.” Gon said bringing the cotton ball to the cut on the assassin’s cheek.

In less than a second Killua felt the stinging of his cut being cleaned. He had never had a cut properly cleaned before but this reminded him of when his family used to give his cuts controlled infections. They would cause his cuts to hurt a lot more.

The young assassin wrapped his arms around Gon and that caused Gon to fall backwards onto the ground, Killua landed on top of him. He noticed that the white haired boy was shaking.

Gon placed one hand on Killua’s back and he lifted them both off the floor. Luckily this train had private rooms so they weren’t doing this in a public restroom.

In one hand he held the cotton ball and in the other he was holding his friend from falling out of his lap.

“Hey Killua remember when we met at the hunter exam?” Gon asked smiling.

Killua nodded and started talking about when they first met happily.

While his friend was distracted Gon quickly cleaned the wound. Killua didn’t even notice the pain. He only noticed when Gon put the bandage on his cheek.

“But you didn’t clean the cut…?” Killua asked carefully, he was still nervous.

“I did it while you were talking. It’s a trick my aunt Mito taught me.” Gon smiled

Killua looked away shyly, “sorry for getting scared like that…”

“Don’t worry, I don’t mind. You don’t have to hide your emotions around me. I’m not like your family.” Gon said carefully

Killua nodded. He wasn’t ready to completely show his emotions to the optimistic boy. He tilted his head down slightly and some of his hair fell in front of his eyes. Gon brushed it to the side and smiled softly at the assassin.

Chapter Text

The two went back to the group.

“You both took a while, did something happen?” Kurapika asked

“Killua had a cut on his face so I bandaged it.” Gon said happily

Killua just looked down at the ground.

“You should have come to me, I’m training to be a doctor!” Leorio said in his usual loud voice.

Illumi wasn’t prepared for it and tensed slightly.

“Oh so you’re going to be a doctor? That’s so cool!” Gon said happily.

Leorio smiled and nodded.

“Kurpaika what are you going to do?” Gon asked

“I’m going to track down the spiders. Now that I have a hunters license I have access to information. I’m also going to need lots of money so I will search for an employer.” Kurpaika said his eyes turned slightly red

Leorio looked at Gon, “what about you? What are you going to do now?”

Gon pulled out Hisoka’s badge from his pocket, “I’m going to train to beat Hisoka!”

Hisoka who had been bored before was now listening.

“Y-you really want to try and beat him? That’s crazy…” Leorio looked almost scared

“I don’t want to owe him anything so my goal is to punch him in the face!” Gon was frustrated

Killua smiled softly, he knew Gon could beat Hisoka with training.

“And Killua what are you going to do now?”

“I think I’m going to follow Gon for a while.” The assassin said calmly

Their conversation was interrupted by the train stopping. The group got off the train and stood outside a building.

“Hey Hisoka where are you going to go next?” Gon asked. He would need to know where the magician was going for later when he would fight him.

“That’s a secret my fruit.~” the clown said smiling.

“He’s going to be in YorkNew city on September first.” Kurapika said in his usual serious tone.

“Aw you gave it away.~” It didn’t matter to the magician that Kurpaika had said that to Gon. He was looking forward to the fight.

“Alright then let’s meet up again on September first in YorkNew city.” Gon smiled

Everyone nodded.

Kurapika and Leorio turned and left.

Illumi watched them leave and go into the airship. He felt nothing despite these people being the closest thing he had to a group of friends.

After they left Killua turned to Gon, “Alright time to start training.”

“Why can’t we just have fun though.” Gon pouted.

“You were the one who wanted to punch Hisoka in the face! With no training that would take ten years! We only have six months! Idiot!” Killua said in an annoyed tone

He sighed, “fine let me show you what I mean.”

The assassin picked up a stick and drew a line in the sand. He drew Hisoka and the ninja Gon had fought earlier with a small line between them.

“This is the strength gap between Hisoka and that ninja.”

He then drew a way longer line from the picture of Hisoka. The line was a few metres wide.

“This line shows the gap between you and Hisoka and that’s being generous!” Killua shouted from the other end of the line.

“That’s just mean.” Gon pouted.

Hisoka laughed, “he’s right. They don’t even know about nen yet.~”

Illumi nodded, “I can see why you took an interest in him though. The green boy has a lot of potential. Him and Killua will both grow to be strong.”

Killua walked back to Gon.

“If I’m that far away the how far away are you?” Gon asked, he was faking being annoyed.

Killua thought for a moment, he drew a line about a metre away from the picture of Hisoka and the ninja guy.

Illumi nodded, “I trained you well little brother.”

Gon smiled, “you really are awesome Killua!”

The assassin blushed at the compliment, “it’s embarrassing.”

“Well it’s true… I don’t know how to tell the difference in strength from my opponent.”

“It doesn’t matter, I’m only estimating.” Killua said turning towards Hisoka

At the exact same time the two siblings said, “the stronger someone is, the better they are at hiding their strength.”

Illumi smiled, it had been a lesson he taught his little brother.

Hisoka had an evil look on his face. They didn’t know about his power yet and he was looking forward to showing them his strength.

“Be patient, Gon will get stronger soon when they learn nen.” Illumi whispered to his magician.

Hisoka nodded, “you’re right…soon.”

“You should go to heavens arena.” The ghost recommended to his brother. He knew that Hisoka lived there and would probably be going there soon too. Killua would also need to make money to survive.

“I really don’t want to go back there but I guess it is a good place to earn money and train at the same time. Alright fine we can go to heavens arena.” Killua mumbled

“Heavens arena?”

“Yeah it’s a place where people fight and earn money from their fights.”

“That sounds like a great place to train!” Gon smiled.

“Alright let’s go!” Killua said happily

It took them a few days to get to Heavens Arena. Hisoka followed them there without them knowing and went to his room on floor 200.

After the duo signed up they went to sit and wait for their match.

“Wow this place hasn’t changed at all.” Killua said looking around at the people fighting.

“You’ve been here before?” Gon asked

“When I was about 6 my father left me here and told me to reach floor 200. It took me two years.”

Illumi nodded, “it took me one year.”

Killua looked at his brother, surprised.

“How did you get to floor 200 before me!”He asked

Gon looked confused at his friend.

“My training was much worse than yours.” Illumi stated calmly

“Is Illumi here?” Gon asked

“Yeah, that clown must not have kept him entertained.” Killua mumbled

“Am I not allowed to check on my little brother?” Illumi asked

“Go check on one of your other brothers next time!” Killua was getting annoyed

The announcer called for Gon to step into one of the many rings on the first floor for his fight.

“I’m so nervous!” The green haired boy said, taking off his backpack.

Killua looked at him directly in the eyes with a smile, “you made it through the testing gate. Relax you’ll be fine. Just go out there and push hard.”

As Gon walked up to the very large man in the ring people shouted at him. Nobody thought he would win the match.

The man cracked his knuckles, “sorry kid, don’t worry I’ll make it fast so you don’t have to suffer.”

He threw a punch but Gon easily dodged it. He remembered that Killua was depending on him.

The green haired boy pushed the man hard in the chest which sent him flying out of the ring.

“When did I get so strong?” Gon thought looking at his hand.

Illumi knew Gon would win this match. Hisoka had taken interest in the kid for a reason.

“Proceed to floor fifty.” The referee gave him a pice of paper.

Gon nodded.

Killua easily won his match too in one hit.

“This says you have already been to floor 200. You can go to floor 180.” The referee said

“Nah I’ll go to floor 50. I want to take it slow.” Killua said looking over at Gon who was smiling and clapping.

He smiled at the boy.

On the elevator they met a boy who was younger than them. He had light brown hair and big eyebrows.

“My name is Zushi, what are your names?”

“I’m Killua.”

“My name is Gon.”

The boy smiled kindly.

“He seems polite.” Illumi commented. He didn’t care much for other people though.

“I watched you both fight earlier! You guys are amazing!” The boy said happily.

“What are you talking about? You made it up here with one match too.” Killua mumbled

“No I still have a long way to go…. By the way what martial art do you practice? I practice Kung fu.”

“I don’t practice any martial art.” Killua said in a calm voice

“Yeah I don’t either.” Gon said smiling guiltily.

“What?! You mean you’re that powerful with no formal training!”

Illumi glared, “Excuse me.” He said angrily, “what am I? Dirt?”

Killua laughed.

Gon looked at Killua, confused.

Killua was about to speak when they heard clapping from behind them.

“You did well Zushi.” A young looking man with black hair commented.

“Is that a thin version of Milluki?” Illumi asked, honestly confused.

“Master!” Zushi greeted happily

“I’m very happy to see you stayed with my training.” The man continued

“Osu, thank you master….but uh your shirt is untucked.” Zushi responded politely

The man quickly tucked in his shirt and apologized, “who are these two?” He asked

“This is Killua and Gon.” Zushi introduced

“It’s a pleasure to meet you, my name is Wing….. I really wasn’t expecting to see any other kids here. So tell me, what brings you two here?”

“We wanna become stronger and we’re also broke so we are making money at the same time.” Killua explained

“Killuas been here before too!” Gon said, proud of Killua.

“We’ll just remember to keep an eye on your opponent.” Wing said before turning and leaving.

The trio went and revived their money while also signing up for a match at the same time.

“You earn more money as you get to the higher floors. I think on the 100th floor you earn a million. It goes up from there.” Killua explained

“Wow how much do you make on the 200th floor?” Gon asked, amazed.

“Well to be honest I don’t know. I never actually fought there. I quit as soon as I qualified for it. But by the end of it I had about 200 million.” Killua said

“Where’s that money now?” Gon asked, surprised.

“That was four years ago I spent it all on snacks.” Killua said, remembering the ocean of chocolate robots he had gotten as a reward for himself.

Illumi remembered he had spent his money on bungee gum that he had shared with Hisoka. Although he hadn’t quit when he reached floor 200. Back then he wanted to prove himself, so he ended up getting beaten on that floor and having his nen forcefully awakened at the same time. The only reason it had taken him a full year was because he had to practice his nen. He remembered the joy he felt when he finally killed the guy who had awakened his nen. The ghost would never forget the pain he went through. It had taken a full three days of pain to finally have his nen awakened.

It didn’t take long before Killua and Zushi were called to fight each other.

They both glanced at each other.

“I am honoured to face you.” Zushi said politely

“Well you can’t win them all. I’ll see you later Gon.” Killua said already walking out of the room.

“Good luck to both of you.” Gon said happily

Zushi looked very worried.

“He didn’t have to act like he was going to win for sure.” Gon said blushing slightly and smiling softly.

The announcer introduced them both.

Zushi stood looking determined.

The people were allowed to vote for who they thought was going to win. The clear winner was Zushi.

Both Killua and Illumi glared at the screen for a moment.

Zushi looked terrified now.

“The rounds are decided by points or K.O.” The referee said

Zushi took a fighting stance.

Killua sighed, “his stance doesn’t leave many openings. He must have trained hard to master it. But he doesn’t stand a chance.” He thought

He began walking boldly towards the younger boy and gave him a swift chop to the back of his neck.

“Sorry but I’m sticking to one chop per match until I reach floor 200.” Killua thought

Zushi fell over.

He started walking away.

The announcer explained that hits to vital places were worth 2 points and regular hits are only worth 1. A knockout was an immediate win. If they win 10 points they win.

Zushi got up, “I’m alright.” He mumbled

Killua looked surprised, “did I hold back too much?” He thought

He quickly gave the boy another chop, this time with more force.

Zushi quickly got up.

“Something isn’t right. He should be knocked out by now. That attack was so powerful that nobody should be able to get up after it.” Killua thought.

“I have to try.” Zushi thought.

He took a fighting stance and began releasing his nen.

Killua quickly jumped back.

He was reminded of Illumi.

It didn’t help that Illumi was floating right behind him, also using his nen to scare Killua.

He didn’t want his brother to unlock his nen the same way he did so he scared him away.

Wing yelled from the crowd, “Zushi!”

This distracted the boy long enough for Killua to hit the boy in the chest.

We watched as the boy coughed up a bit of blood and went flying out of the ring.

Killua won the match by getting 10 points. He was scared to think he had almost killed that boy.

He quickly went back to Gon after that.

The green haired boy smiled and said, “you took a lot longer than I thought.”

“That kid was stronger than I thought. I couldn’t knock him out…..and….he used a technique, I heard his master call it ren. It reminded me of my brother….I almost had to kill the kid.” Killua said angrily

Gon looked surprised, “is Illumi here now? Maybe you can ask him what Zushi was using.” Gon asked

“Oh yeah. Hey Aniki, what was that? Did you do something?” Killua asked the ghost who had been following them for a while.

The ghost was nowhere to be found though. He had left right after his brother’s match to go back to his clown.

“Of course the one time I actually want him around he disappears….if I could kill him again I would.” Killua said, annoyed.

Gon smiled at the assassin.

They continued to win matches for the next three days.

Soon they made it to the 100th floor and they got their own room.

Killua had his own room but stayed near Gon. He hadn’t seen Illumi since his match with Zushi.

“must be busy flirting with his clown boyfriend” Killua thought, still annoyed.

The two checked their accounts to see that they now had a lot of money.

Gon was amazed while Killua just stayed calm as always.

“I’m annoyed, it took me two months to reach floor one hundred and fifty. You reached it in only a few days.”

“Yeah but you were only six.” Gon responded. He got more and more annoyed at the Zoldyck parents each day that he found out more about Killua’s past.

“Maybe after this I should join Hisoka in fighting the Zoldyck parents.” He thought.

They walked back to their room.

Gon sat on the bed while Killua sat beside him.

“I wonder what that ren thing was and why it creeped you out…” Gon said

“Yeah. It’s weird. Maybe we will meet some opponents on higher floors who use it. Illumi might tell us too.” Killua responded

“Maybe it would be faster to ask Zushi instead of waiting. I think Illumi might be avoiding you at this point.” Gon said smiling. He held out his hand.

Killua laughed and grabbed Gon’s hand.

They found Zushi a few minutes later.

Illumi must have sensed that Killua was about to find out something he shouldn’t and he quickly flew to his bother’s side.

“Ren is one of the four exercises. These are fundamental to all martial arts. Ren, Ten, Zetsu and Hatsu. These are all part of nen.” Zushi explained

Illumi was ready to strangle the poor boy.

“Start making sense!” Killua practically growled. He looked like an angry cat.

Gon looked like he blew a fuse with the amount of information.

Wing came towards them, “are you certain that you are qualified to teach others.”

With that and the amount of bloodlust Illumi was releasing, Zushi felt a coldness that he had never felt before. It was terrifying.

“Knowledge can be dangerous.” Wing told the boys

“Thanks but I really need to learn this. I’m convinced it’s behind my brothers powers.” Killua said angrily.

Wing looked surprised, “your brother is able to use nen?”

“I don’t know what nen and ren even mean. If you are willing to teach me then I won’t try and figure it out for myself.” Killua said, still angry.

“Fine then. Follow me and Zushi to my apartment.” Wing said

He lead the way to his apartment.

Illumi followed the group, worried, but also excited to see his brother get stronger. He only hoped that this man would not force nen on his brother.

A few minutes later they arrived.

There was a whiteboard and Wing stood beside it. Illumi floated behind his brother.

“Alright, nen is the power that fires our souls. It is the strength of your will. The four exercises are a training regiment that strengthens your will. Ten, focus the mind on a point, reflect on the self and determine the goal. Zetsu, to put into words. Ren, is to intensify your will. Hatsu is to release it into action.”

They both nodded.

“Now let me demonstrate. For this demonstration I would like to kill Killua. Is that alright?”

Killua looked surprised.

Illumi attempted to strangle the black haired man, “I will not allow you to kill him!” He basically growled. The ghost was releasing a lot of bloodlust.

“Sure but I doubt you’ll be able to.” Killua responded in a calm voice.

“Let’s do this in order then. First ten, focus mind on a single point. Then Zetsu express your desired intent either mentally or verbally, I will kill you.” He said in a calm voice. An aura began surrounding him. He sent a glare at Killua.

The traumatized boy quickly jumped like a cat to the farthest corner of the room. He used his claws to hold himself up against the ceiling and away from him.

“I won’t let him hurt you.” Illumi said putting himself between his brother and the man who had stopped using his aura.

Killua slowly jumped down from the corner.

“With a strong will your opponent will back down. Like bluffing.” Wing explained

Killua glared at him.

“You two should really focus on training your souls.”

Killua looked over at Illumi who was still ready to kill the man, “Let’s go Gon.” He mumbled

“If you want to master nen the first learn Ten. After that you won’t feel the pressure of an opponents will.”

Killua left silently.

Gon quickly followed as the boy walked towards the arena where their room was located.

“Why did you leave like that?” Gon asked

“He lied. What he was saying was half true and his power is real but it doesn’t explain how strong Zushi is. At the end of our match he still managed to stand after I gave him a hit that could have killed him.”

Gon looked serious.

They got back to their room and trained for a while before eventually deciding to sleep.

The next day they had a match on the 190th floor. After this they would be at floor 200.

Both easily won their match.

Meanwhile on the 200th floor Hisoka was sitting in his room watching the match on the TV. When they won he turned it off.

“Hello there Illumi. Did you enjoy the match?” He asked the ghost who had just entered his room and was floating behind him.

“I think it’s time we talk.” Illumi said

Hisoka turned around, “oh already?~” he asked

“Yes.”

“What would you like to talk about darling?~”

“Why were you so bothered by my family’s treatment of me? I have never seen you that angry before.”

“Sorry but I can’t tell you that.~” Hisoka said with a small, fake smile

“You know I won’t stop asking until you do.” The ghost looked at him in the eyes, inches away from his face.

“I suppose your right. We have been friends for a while so you deserve to know everything.”

Illumi nodded and floated to a spot on the couch beside his magician. He made it look like he was sitting on the couch even though he couldn’t actually sit on it.

“When I was young my parents were poor. I worked in every way I could but nothing was ever good enough for them. They felt as if I was a burden, I guess. Seeing the same thing happening to you….made me angry.” Hisoka explained.

“What do you mean? My parents gave me life….they don’t owe me anything else…I owe them for failing that mission…”

Hisoka, who had been looking down at his hands with a sad look on his face, looked up at the ghost, “you don’t owe them anything.” He was even more angry now

There was silence for a few minutes.

“What happened to your parents…?” Illumi asked

“I found them dead in an alleyway when I was 6. After that I joined the circus and made my own living.”

“Sorry you had to go through that…” Illumi took Hisoka’s hand with both of his own.

The magician smiled softly, “I’m glad to have you back after all these years my darling.~”

“I wish I could have stayed alive for you.” Illumi said in a sad voice.

“Don’t feel bad… I love you no matter what.”

“You….love me?” Illumi was surprised

“I always have.”

“But….love is pain…why don’t I feel hurt if you love me?” The ghost was confused.

Hisoka looked sad when Illumi said that, “love is not supposed to be pain, darling.”he paused for a moment, “your parents taught you that love makes you weak but I believe it makes people stronger… you make me stronger.”

“you make me stronger too.” Illumi said quickly before thinking. He didn’t know what to think.

“I would kiss you now but I suppose I can’t.” Hisoka smiled softly

Illumi leaned in and kissed him, using his powers to be able to temporarily interact with the human world.

The kiss was not a normal one. Illumi’s lips were cold against Hisoka’s. The magician had always liked the cold. It almost felt like electricity went between the two, it was probably Illumi’s nen joining with Hisoka’s.

“Is this how love is supposed to feel?” Illumi questioned. It felt nice, like a warmth he had never felt before.

There was no pain at all. It was strange to the ghost. He had only ever been hurt by the ones who said they loved him.

Illumi slowly pulled away and pressed his fingers to his lips in surprise.

Hisoka’s golden eyes seemed to sparkle. Then they widened slightly as Hisoka realized something, “oh we are going to be late!” He gasped

“Late for what?” Illumi asked, feeling slightly shy now.

“We need to greet Killua and Gon when they reach this floor.” Hisoka smiled

“Oh yeah…” Illumi remembered

Hisoka quickly got up and ran out of the room with Illumi following behind him. They were both smiling.

Hisoka got there just in time to see the elevator doors open.

Gon looked around, amazed.

As they began walking towards the reception desk to sign up for a match they felt an intense aura. It was terrifying.

“We can do this!” Killua said, determined.

He took Gon’s hand and they walked through it together. Illumi wasn’t around as far as they knew but it didn’t help because the aura felt so similar to Illumi’s.

“That bloodlust is directed at us.” Gon said through gritted teeth.

“Who is there?!” Killua yelled angrily.

“Please register for a match today. Your ability to register expires at midnight. From this floor up all weapons are allowed. You will no longer receive prize money. Good luck.” The registration girl said.

Killua and Gon saw a card appear behind her and fly past her head. They were scared because they both knew who was there.

She quickly ran away, revealing Hisoka standing behind her.

“W-what are you doing here….” Killua asked, he noticed Illumi standing beside the clown. His brother was giving him an intense glare.

“It isn’t that strange…this is a temple devoted to the craft of fighting which I love. I’ve been waiting for you. Your brother told me which day you would arrive. I have a warning for you. You still aren’t ready to step foot on this floor.~”

Illumi released his bloodlust at the same time as Hisoka causing the two boys to be thrown backwards as if they were caught in a strong wind.

“For now leave this floor. I won’t let you pass.” Hisoka said and he sat down with his back against the wall of the hallway. He would guard this floor from them.

“We just got up here!” Killua shouted

Illumi stood between Hisoka and the two.

“Kill, leave now.” He used a bit of his nen to make Killua listen.

“He’s right.” Wing said coming up behind them, “right now you two have no defence against his nen. If you continue to strain your bodies you will die.”

“You liar! There’s no way he can stop us only through willpower!” Killua glared

“Yes I lied. I will teach you the truth. For the time being, I suggest we withdraw.”

Gon looked over at the registration lady, “what happens if we don’t register by midnight?”

“Well you would just start at the first floor again. Although for Killua his commitments would be called into question and he would not be able to participate since he has been here before.”

Killua paused for a moment, “Wing, if we withdraw now will we be able to make it back before midnight?”

The teacher looked surprised, “that all depends on you.”

They both nodded and followed the teacher to his apartment.

“You should go check on them.~” Hisoka said to Illumi

The ghost nodded and followed.

The moment they got there, Wing began explaining, “everyone has a small amount of life energy, in most cases it leaks away. The ability to build up and contain this life energy is known as Ten. Using Ten you can make your body tougher and slow the effects of aging. Then Zetsu which turns off the flow of aura, it helps with concealing presence and recovering from fatigue. Next is Ren, it enables you to produce more aura. Can you feel the aura?” Wing asked releasing some aura.

“Yeah it’s like pressure but it doesn’t feel weird or creepy…” Gon said.

“That’s because I have no malice.” Wing smiled

Illumi was still suspicious of this man. He had wanted to teach his brother nen without him having to go through the pain.

“If you attack a helpless person with malice you could kill using aura alone. You must use ten for defense.”

Wing placed his hand on a wall of his apartment. He used some of his aura and shattered the wall.

“Otherwise your body could be shattered.” He said in a serious tone.

Killua tensed and looked terrified.

“Stop it!” Illumi tried to say, “you’re scaring him! You’re wrong! Nen isn’t all bad!”

Only Killua could hear his brother, he quickly covered his ears. Gon gave him a worried look and placed a hand on his back.

Wing and Zushi looked confused.

Illumi regained his composure.

Killua sighed, “okay you can continue now.”

Gon looked at him, worried.

“There are two ways to awaken this power. Slowly and carefully or by force. Zushi is learning it slowly and carefully, he is a quick learner and trains hard. He easily mastered ten in six months.”

“That’s way too slow! We need to learn it and pass Hisoka before midnight!” Killua said in a determined voice.

“Then it seems force is our only choice.”

“No!” Illumi wanted to yell to the man, “he can’t learn like this- I won’t allow it!”

Killua ignored his brother.

“Let’s get right to it.” Wing said reaching his hand out towards the two boys, “I will transmit my aura in your direction. I wil go easy on you but the goal of this is to shock you into awakening.”

“Faster is always better right? I don’t see the problem.” Killua said

“If I was inexperienced or had any malicious intent I could kill you.”

“But you don’t so we are safe with you!” Gon smiled

Wing sighed.

“What made you decide to teach us the real exercises?” Killua asked

“Because if you were to enter that floor without knowing this you would suffer. It is customary to initiate any new arrivals who don’t use nen by attacking with it.” Wing explained

Illumi flinched. That’s exactly what had happened to him. He had been too overconfident and he signed up for a battle he could not win. That’s why he didn’t stop Hisoka from stopping Killua and Gon. It’s also why he did not want them learning the fast way.

“Alright take off your jackets, put down all your belongings and face away from me.” Wing instructed

Killua and Gon quickly did as they were told.

Wing placed his hands just behind their backs, not touching them.

He released his aura into them slowly.

It felt warm for a few seconds before it got worse.

Killua screamed. Illumi had to cover his ears, this was way worse than watching his brother go through any torture training.

As the aura was pushed through Killua, Illumi could almost feel the pain he was going through.

It only took a few seconds though.

Wing took a step back and the two turned to face him. They were surrounded by what almost looked like steam rising off them.

“You must focus on containing your aura within your body. Use any stance, visualize your aura flowing through your body like blood.”

The two closed their eyes and tried to contain their aura.

Illumi watched, he had calmed down a bit.

“Wow it feels like I’m surrounded by a light liquid!” Gon said amazed

“Yeah or weightless clothes.” Killua added.

“Next I will emit malicious nen against you.”

He released a dark aura.

Killua immediately tensed.

Illumi was ready to protect him in any way possible.

“I get it now. If we can fend off your nen then we can break through Hisoka’s nen too.” Killua said

Wing nodded.

“Alright!” Gon said, determined.

Illumi watched as his brother suffered. He had only used enough aura to scare Killua in the past but this man was basically torturing his brother with nen.

“This is all wrong. Nen is not supposed to be a bad thing. He is making it seem like a curse.” Illumi thought, “in some cases it can be but there are also good aspects to it. Like with everything.”

Both Killua and Gon screamed as the aura became more intense.

Hours later the two boys walked down the same hallway. They found Hisoka waiting for them at the end.

The magician smiled and released some malicious aura towards them. Not enough to hurt them but enough to scare them away.

Both Killua and Gon walked through it easily.

Illumi floated to his clown.

“Well it seems like I don’t need to bother with the traditional initiation.~” Hisoka smiled

Gon and Killua looked at him, angry.

“Let me guess, you came here to train before you face me.~” Hisoka looked at Gon.

“That’s right, although you being here saves me a lot of trouble.”

Hisoka laughed, “don’t be so confident just because you learned Ten. There is still much to be learned. How about if you can beat one person on this floor, I’ll accept your challenge.~” Hisoka said before standing up and walking away.

Illumi followed him. He had no need to follow his brother for now.

Killua looked at Gon, “let’s go.” They signed up for a match.

The registration lady explained that they could be a floor master.

“You could live in a life of luxury on the highest floor!” She said in an excited voice

“Yeah but Killua’s house is way bigger and higher up…” Gon said, confused. He didn’t care for luxury.

Three guys came up behind them while Gon was signing the forms.

“Hey Gon I think these guys want to fight on the same day you do.” Killua said

Gon handed his forms to the lady.

“I bet those guys went through the initiation that that old man was talking about. If we had gone in blind we might have ended up like them.” Killua mumbled

Gon wasn’t listening though, he was busy looking around the huge room they had gotten.

There was a huge TV that showed Gon’s match was set for the next day.

“Already?!” Killua said angrily. He glanced over at Gon and saw that he was practicing his aura.

“I don’t think I can win yet. But that’s okay, I just want the experience.” Gon said, determined.

Killua smiled at him. His catlike eyes seemed to shine.

They decided to train for a while before eventually going to sleep.

Killua turned to go back to his room. Gon reached out and grabbed his shirt.

“Don’t go.” He pouted. He pulled Killua into the bed and wrapped his arms around him.

Killua flinched slightly. Gon patted his head, he started slowly petting the catlike boy.

The white haired boy slowly closed his eyes. He leaned back into the green haired boy’s touch.

They both slowly fell asleep.

Meanwhile Hisoka was sitting on his couch in his room.

Illumi sat beside him.

They watched a movie in silence. It was a horror movie but neither of them were scared.

When the movie ended Hisola decided to sleep.

He crawled into the huge bed that had been provided by the arena.

Illumi turned off the lights. It took a lot of power to interact with the human world.

Hisoka quickly sat up.

“I-Illumi…please turn the lights on again…”

“Why? Are you scared?” Illumi asked in an emotionless voice.

Hisoka stayed silent but Illumi could somehow sense his discomfort through the darkness of the room.

He pressed the light switch again, turning the lights back on.

The ghost saw his magician sitting on the bed, curled in a ball, shaking. He quickly flew over.

“Are you okay…?” Illumi asked quietly. He had never seen the clown this shaken.

Hisoka slowly calmed down, “I don’t like the dark.” he tried to smile. His voice sounded so broken.

Illumi wanted to try and comfort him but he couldn’t.

“Lay down. If you would like I can stay here with you.”

Hisoka rested his head on the pillow after nodding.

Illumi sang a soft song after a few minutes of sitting quietly.

“Your singing is beautiful.” Hisoka said in a tired voice. He would fall asleep soon.

Illumi smiled softly as he watched his clown fall asleep.

The next day Gon stood on the stage facing a man in a red cloak he had tops spinning around him and only one leg that was rounded at the bottom.

Gon looked determined.

His opponent pulled out a top and they flew towards Gon.

They kept bouncing off each other.

One hit Gon which sent him flying. It was small but it hit hard.

Killua watched in fear.

Another Top hit him.

Gon closed his eyes and tried to sense their presence.

He was able to sense them for a few moments until a top hit him out of the ring.

Gon thought, “those tops aren’t aiming for me. If they aren’t then I don’t have to worry about them.”

He charged at his opponent and was going to hit him until his opponent started spinning and knocked him out of the ring again.

“How can I make this match last longer?” Gon thought. That’s when he got an idea.

Illumi watched in surprise, “he learned that so quickly.”

Hisoka smiled and clapped in joy, “oh wow he exceeded my expectations!~”

Gon had managed to close off his aura and conceal his presence. In the process he had to release his ten which left him defenceless.

“You idiot! If you do that you put yourself in danger!” Killua yelled.

Gon ended up losing the match but he learned how to dodge the tops.

After the match he was checked over by a doctor.

“You have minor fractures in 12 places and to put it very simply you broke your arm in two places. Not to mention three broken ribs. You’re a moron!” Killua said angrily.

“Sorry.” Gon said, laying in his bed. He stuck out his tongue.

“An apology isn’t gonna help anything! One wrong move and you would have ended up like one of the guys who went though the nen initiation! You could have died!” Killua yelled and flicked Gon on the forehead.

Gon gave a guilty laugh, “still I knew I’d be okay. He missed my vital spots so it’s okay.”

Killua glared.

There was a knock at the door before Wing walked in. He had an angry look on his face and walked to the side of Gon’s bed.

“I’m sor-“ Gon tried to say but he was slapped by Wing.

Killua’s eyes widened.

“Apologizing to me isn’t going to help! Did you not see the ones who went through the nen initiation! You easily could have ended up like them!” Wing shouted.

Illumi watched from the corner.

Gon looked like he was going to cry.

“He’s right.” Illumi mumbled, “Kill tell your friend that the nen initiation is no joke. It’s real and it hurts.”

Killua whispered, “tell him yourself you pinhead.”

Wing gave Gon a serious look, “Killua when did the doctor say Gon would be fully healed?”

“Two months.” Killua lied. The doctor had actually said it would be four months. Gon glanced at Killua who was making a proud cat face.

“I will not allow you to fight or train in nen until those two months are up. If you refuse you will not receive instruction from me ever again. Understand?”

“Yes I understand.” Gon said in a guilty voice.

Wing tied a small string around Gon’s finger on his left hand.

“This is a promise thread to remind you of the promise you made.” Wing said

Gon nodded.

“Killua I would like to have a word with you.” Wing said turning towards the boy

“You can ask anything in front of Gon too. I’d rather not leave him by himself.” Killua glanced at Gon.

“What is the true goal you and Gon want to accomplish?”

“Well to be honest I don’t have a goal. I just wanted to earn some quick cash before we met you and Zushi. Gon wants to beat a guy named Hisoka, he’s here to train. Although after yesterday’s match I think Gon enjoys the thrill.” Killua said, smirking.

“That situation could have cost him his life and you say he was enjoying it?”

“Yeah I would know. I’ve felt that way before too. Although at least I pick and choose my battles.” Killua said giving a small glare to Gon.

Wing looked surprised.

“If you regret teaching us then feel free to back out. We will just find someone else to teach us or learn it ourselves. My brother can use nen and Hisoka can too. Gon and I would have found out about it eventually.”

“I intend to finish what I’ve started. If you would like Zushi is waiting in my room, you can train with him.”

“Na I’ll pass. I don’t want to leave Gon behind. If he can keep his promise we will train together.”

“Gon can work on ten daily so that he keeps practicing. Oh and one more thing. Who were you whispering to earlier? You have been acting strange since I met you, something doesn’t seem right. There is an aura following you.”

“That’s a secret.” Killua smiled, “you wouldn’t believe me even if I told you. Especially since I gave away my proof.”

Wing looked serious, “well I can’t make you give away all your secrets.”

He turned and left the room.

“You didn’t want to tell him about me?” Illumi asked

“He would think I’m insane. Also I want answers from you.” Killua said angrily.

“What would you like to know?”

“Firstly, why were you so freaked out when Wing said we would learn nen the fast way?”

Illumi was startled for a moment, he hadn’t expected his brother to ask that, “well it’s because I also came here but I came here at 5 years old. I got to floor two hundred and I tried to fight someone up here. They used nen on me and I almost died. Even as a Zoldyck who was trained to endure pain, that amount of pain was worse than I had ever felt before. I did not want you to experience that pain.”

Killua glared, “oh so now you’re acting all nice. Would have been great if you had realized that sooner, maybe I wouldn’t have all these scars.” He said angrily

Gon heard Killua’s side of the conversation and glanced over at the assassin.

Illumi stayed silent. He was proud that Killua had become so strong. He saw nothing wrong with the Zoldyck training.

Killua sighed, “alright next I would like to ask, you are made out of nen aren’t you?”

“I think so, before I died I used nen on the pin. I also wished to see Hisoka again sometime. I did not intentionally turn myself into a ghost made of nen but I think that is what happened.”

“You wished to see Hisoka again? Why?”

“Because I love him.” Illumi said plainly

Killua sat there, frozen. Soon enough steam seemed to come out of his ears. He looked like he was thinking hard.

Gon watched, “I think he blew a fuse. I do that too sometimes when someone asks me a hard question.”

Killua jumped to his feet from where he had been sitting on the floor, “you’re in love with the clown?!” He yelled

Illumi immediately got a flashback to his father yelling at him and flinched. He quickly made himself look emotionless again, “lower your voice. And yes I think I am. Although it’s weird, Love is supposed to be painful yet this love feels….warm and happy.”

Killua almost passed out, “you pinhead idiot!”

“What do you mean?” Illumi asked

“I’m not dealing with this now.” Killua sighed, “too much stupidity for one day.”

“I’m not the stupid one.” Illumi said in a monotone voice.

Gon pouted, “what is Illumi saying.”

“He’s being stupid.” Killua said angrily before dramatically sitting on the ground with his arms crossed.

Gon laughed at the catlike boy being dramatic.

Illumi quickly got bored of watching the two flirt and decided to go back to his clown.

“Hello, angel.” Illumi greeted

“Lumi you still remember me dressing up like an angel? that was one time…So mean.” Hisoka fake pouted.

“Of course I do and I’m never going to let you forget it.” Illumi said calmly, his face was emotionless.

“Anyways how are the two fruits doing?~”

“Gon was injured and Killua is being dramatic. Nothing too interesting happened. I don’t trust their teacher.”

“Oh? Their teacher seemed fine to me.~”

“He is targeting Killua. Whenever he needs to show an example of harmful aura he always uses Killua as the test subject unless the aura is too dangerous.”

“I see. You really are protective of your brother.~”

“Well he is family.” Illumi said pausing for a moment. Hisoka had been cooking and he had joined in helping him.

They were making a soup. Illumi was using a lot of energy to lift the ingredients into the pot.

“Perhaps I should visit this teacher and have some fun.~” Hisoka smiled

“Do whatever you want. I don’t think he would like you but it would be entertaining for me at the very least.”

They let the soup sit for a while.

Hisoka looked over at the ghost, the ghost of the person who had been closest to him.

“I will have to part ways with Killua and Gon soon. Who will you follow when that happens?” Hisoka asked in a serious tone.

“You of course.”

“You don’t want to follow your brother?”

“I have been following him for years. I think it’s time I made up for the years I didn’t stay with you.”

“You’re so cute darling.~” Hisoka smiled

“And yet I could still kill you in an instant.”

“Well the prettiest things are often the most dangerous.~”

Illumi blushed. His face stayed the same, emotionless, but his cheeks turned a little bit pink.

Meanwhile Killua was thinking over what Illumi had said. He had gone to his own room for once, leaving Gon to meditate and train.

“He really thinks that love is supposed to be painful…?” Killua thought.

He felt sad for his brother.

Slowly the white haired boy was realizing all the suffering his eldest brother must have gone through.

“He wasn’t born broken….it was my parents who broke him…” he realized

He spent the next months maintaining his aura and doing basic workouts to keep his strength up. Illumi hadn’t come to bother him in a while.

Killua walked into Gon’s room a month later. He found the boy doing push-ups with his legs in the air. His shirt was revealing his abs.

Of course, Killua had to pause for a moment and blush when he saw Gon’s muscles. He was only human after all.

“Oh your arm is fully healed now?” He asked

“Yup it doesn’t hurt at all!” Gon smiled

Killua was amazed. Gon should have been injured for four months but it had only taken him one to fully heal.

“What is your body made of anyways?” Killua asked, amazed.

“I don’t know how to answer that.” Gon said laughing

“You’re such a weirdo.” Killua said narrowing his catlike eyes

Gon pouted, “so mean!”

Killua remembered what he had come here for after a moment of gay panic.

“I got us tickets for Hisoka’s match.” He said taking out two tickets.

Gon looked at the tickets and smiled, “Wow you’re amazing Killua!”

“I-idiot!” Killua blushed

Gon smiled.

“I also did some research on the clown. He has 8 wins, all of his wins resulted in the death of his opponents. He also has three losses, all of them are forfeits. He signed up for a match and then didn’t show.”

Gon was amazed, “he must be really strong then!” Gon smiled

“Oh yeah and he only gave up four points. Three of them were due to the guy Hisoka is fighting now.”

Gon and Killua had started walking to the arena. They had just gotten on the escalator.

“Are you sure this is okay though…I made that promise that I wouldn’t study nen to Wing.”

“I’m sure it’s fine, you’re just watching a match.”

Just as Killua said that he turned to face a very angry looking Wing who was waiting for them at the top of the escalator.

“Not okay. Viewing a match counts as studying nen.” Wing said angrily.

Gon and Killua jumped back. Illumi gave his brother a disappointed stare from behind them. He had just arrived to see his brother get scared. Killua ignored him.

Wing noticed that Gon wasn’t wearing his cast anymore, “did you heal already?” He asked

Gon nodded, “it’s better now.” He moved his arm to show it was fine.

Killua gave a cute smile, “can’t he watch the match since he recovered?” He asked innocently

“No, when I said two months I meant two months.” Wing said

Killua frowned.

“Well Gon continue practicing ten and recovering.” He said before leaving.

Gon went back to his room and Killua went to the arena to watch the match.

He bought some snacks before he decided to go investigate further.

The boy managed to sneak to Hisoka’s opponents room.

He was watching from just outside the door when suddenly the tall white haired man appeared behind him.

“May I help you?” The man asked in a serious tone.

Killua froze. He quickly put on his well crafted mask of innocence.

“Well…I was just hoping for an autograph…” he said calmly

“Well that is an honour, Killua.”

The assassin was surprised, he had never introduced himself to this man.

“I try to keep tabs on all my opponents on this floor. Isn’t Gon with you today?”

Killua sighed, “well I guess you do know everything.”

“Are you here to scout out opponents?”

“No, I just wanted to get a look at you.”

“Now then what do you think?”

“I think your pretty powerful.”

“Thank you, your zetsu was impressive Killua. However it would have been wiser to conceal your presence from the moment you got on this floor. That much aura suddenly disappearing is enough to make anyone worry.”

“So you’ve been watching me since I got on this floor. Well then, how did you do that now?”

“Unfortunately, I can’t tell you. I might have to fight you one of these days.”

“No need to worry about that. I don’t plan on fighting here.”

“I will show you my answer in the match. I’ll be waiting to fight you.”

Killua yelled, “I said I’m not gonna fight!”

He walked away to the arena.

A few moments later the match began.

The two seemed to talk for a moment before Hisoka was hit in the face.

That was one point.

Hisoka looked happy and stood. He was bleeding from the lip.

He was hit again as his opponent charged at him.

The rest of the hits he avoided, making the fight look like a dance.

He was too slow though and got hit again, this time being knocked down.

Illumi rolled his eyes, “so stupid, you’re going easy on him.”

Hisoka stayed on the floor for a few moments for dramatics.

He slowly stood.

Killua watched the two chat for a moment.

A massive amount of aura came from the tall white haired man. He charged at the magician.

Hisoka held out his arm, he looked bored. His arm was severed.

The crowd was amazed.

Soon there were two of Hisoka’s opponent.

Illumi sighed, “he’s not even serious.”

Killua was amazed.

The magician licked his lips in anticipation as his opponent prepared to charge again. He twirled his severed arm on one finger before wrapping it in a cloth.

He lifted the cloth in the air and let 13 cards rain down.

“Pick a number from one to thirteen. Visualize that card in your head. Add four to that number, then double the sum. Then subtract 6 and divide by two. Then subtract your original number. What do you get?~”

Illumi tried to follow the trick but he had never been good at math. He gave a confused look and he tried to count on his fingers.

Hisoka noticed this and smirked.

“I know your answer.” Hisoka said, reaching into the stump of his shoulder where his arm had been severed. He pulled out an ace, “your answer was one.”

The crowd gasped, he was right.

Illumi was still confused.

His opponent angrily charged forward and took his left arm. Now both his arms were severed.

Or that’s what everyone thought. He showed his right arm that had been severed earlier and it looked completely fine.

His opponent now looked scared.

Hisoka smiled and laughed. He walked towards his opponent.

The man charged at him but was hit in the jaw, stunning him.

Hisoka threw cards at him. Two hit him in each shoulder and leg before finally one hit him in the heart.

The man fell to the ground, dead.

Hisoka did a model walk off the stage. Illumi followed.

Waiting just outside the arena was a purple haired woman. Her name was Machi and she was one of Hisoka’s friends.

“Well let’s go deal with those injuries.” She said angrily.

They walked to Hisoka’s room.

Illumi quietly followed. He wanted to lecture Hisoka. The ghost knew that if he did then the clown would just ignore him anyways.

“You’re an idiot.” Machi said when they had gotten to Hisoka’s room.

The magician was sitting down and waiting for her to sew his arms back on.

“I guess I can’t complain since you are paying me.” She said wrapping some thin thread around Hisoka’s arms to stop the bleeding.

She used nen stitches to sew all his bones, nerves and blood vessels back together.

“This is always so fun to watch.” Hisoka said smiling.

After she finished Hisoka used his bungee gum to stick a texture surprise cloth on his arm. Now it looked like his arms had magically healed.

“I call it bungee gum because that was the name of my favourite candy growing up.” Hisoka smiled

“Yeah I don’t really care.” Machi said, annoyed

Illumi smiled softly at his clown.

“Weren’t you impressed by my tricks during the match?” Hisoka asked

“They were pretty easy to see. Anyone who has learned ren could have detected it easily.”

Hisoka smiled.

“Well that’s all. Goodbye.” Machi said before leaving, “oh by the way, all troupe members are to be at the auction. You already know the date.”

“Will the boss be coming?” Hisoka asked

“Probably. This could be our biggest mission. Don’t blow it.” Machi said before leaving.

“Well lumi, care to join me for dinner tonight?” The clown asked

“You know I can’t eat.” Illumi said in a sad voice.

“I would enjoy the company.~”

“Okay, I just need to check on Kill first.”

“Bye bye.~”

Illumi quickly flew to where Killua was entering Gon’s room.

“How was Hisoka’s fight?” Gon asked

“It was boring. You didn’t miss much.” Killua said, lying.

“Did Hisoka win?” Gon asked

Killua looked at him directly in the eyes, he couldn’t lie to Gon.

“Alright fine I was lying. I watched Hisoka win and I still don’t know how he did his tricks.”

“You couldn’t tell how he did it?”

“Gon. We have to learn a lot about nen.” Killua said, determined.

“Maybe Illumi can teach us more.” Gon said glancing at Killua.

“That’s a good idea but you still have to wait a month before you can learn about and practice nen. I also don’t want to be trained by that pinhead.” Killua glanced at Illumi who was floating behind Gon.

“Oh yeah, I have to keep my promise to Wing.”

The next month he spent training in whichever ways he could. Gon managed to keep his promise.

Finally the day arrived when he could continue learning nen.

They went to Wing’s apartment.

“Starting today you will train alongside Zushi. I am very happy that you kept your promise Gon.” Wing smiled kindly

Illumi still didn’t trust this man.

“I wanted to break my promise so many times but whenever I would look at the thread I would get calmer.” Gon said smiling

“That’s because I added nen to it to help you.”

“Really?” Gon was amazed

“No. I was kidding.” Wing laughed

“How do you know that Gon even kept his promise. He might have been cheating this whole time.” Killua said

Gon glared at him.

“Because the thread is still there. For example, Gon show me your ten.”

Gon’s eyes sparkled. It had been so long and finally.

Killua glanced away. Illumi noticed this and rolled his eyes.

“Did you forget how to do ten?” The ghost asked.

Killua glared at him.

Gon let his aura surround him.

“Wow his aura is so powerful.” Zushi was amazed.

“I thought I might have forgotten how to use it.” Gon smiled

“Once it is learned it cannot be forgotten. It probably got easier because you have been training your spirit everyday. Now look at the thread.”

Gon looked at the thread and realized that it had broken.

“I added my own nen in it so that if you broke your promise the string would break.”

“Hey four eyes, did you see Hisoka’s match?” Killua asked

“Yes I did.”

“What was Hisoka’s ability? Could we do it too?”

“That’s a difficult question. Gon have you seen a recording of the fight?”

“Not yet.” Gon said guiltily.

Wing turned on his TV to show that he already had a recording prepared.

“I’ll explain while we watch.”

He showed the scene where Hisoka threw his arm that was wrapped in cloth into the air as the cards fluttered down.

“Do you see the strands of aura coming from his left hand?” He asked

They all looked confused.

Illumi laughed in the corner. Killua quickly gave the ghost a glare.

“Hisoka is using a technique that makes his aura difficult to see. It’s an application of Zetsu. Even powerful aura is invisible. To counter it you must focus your ren into your eyes. This is known as Gyo.” Wing explained

“Right.”

“You two should practice your ren.” Wing said

Illumi was getting bored of this, “I should be the one teaching Kill how to use his aura.” He thought

Killua glanced at his brother.

They both walked to Gon’s room. Zushi went with them.

Illumi followed behind Killua.

As they went up the elevator they sensed a lot of aura.

“Aniki go check to make sure it’s safe.” Killua said calmly

“Wha-“ Zushi was about to question.

Illumi sighed, “I’m not just here for you to use whenever you want…. Fine I will go check.. only this once.”

The ghost went to go check. He saw the there who had greeted his brother and Gon with menacing aura. Obviously they wanted an easy fight.

Quickly he flew back to the elevator, “it’s just three weak people who are looking for an easy way to become a floor master. No need to worry.”

Killua nodded, “alright it’s safe.”

They all exited the elevator, seeing the menacing trio waiting for them.

“You guys don’t give up. That isn’t how you make friends.” Killua said calmly.

“Now that will be enough. Just tell us when you are going to fight because I want to be your opponent.” A guy with pale, almost completely white skin, and one missing arm said. His eyes were completely black.

Killua sighed, “I guess these guys only fight newbies. They get wins by beating us up.”

“We’re getting desperate here. Our deadline is approaching. I can even show you my power right here.” The pale skin guy responded. His sleeve with the missing arm began generating aura.

“Okay I’m going to fight on June tenth” Gon said calmly

Killua glanced over at Gon.

“That won’t work, my deadline is may twenty ninth.”

“Who cares about your deadline!” Killua yelled.

“Gon you and I will fight. I just know it.” The pale guy said sinisterly.

“Ignore him.” Killua said, already walking away. Zushi was walking beside him and Illumi was glaring at the trio.

Gon followed.

When they got back to Gon’s room Killua glanced at Illumi.

“Alright, you win. I know you’ve been wanting to teach us some aura tricks so now is your chance pinhead. Teach us ren.” Killua said looking directly at his brother

Illumi clapped once, happily, “alright, first, visualize energy building up in your body. Feel the power building up in each and every cell, gathering. Then force that power out.”

Killua repeated that to Gon.

“Killua who are you talking to-“ Zushi questioned.

“Don’t worry about it.” Killua said glaring at the boy. He still didn’t trust Zushi.

Gon smiled, “you should tell him…”

“I don’t even have the pin on me though. It’s not like he will believe me.” Killua said looking at Gon.

“Then we just go get it.” Gon responded, “we need to meet Hisoka anyways. He asked me to come visit him.”

“He did? I wonder what he wants?” Killua mumbled, “alright fine let’s go. I’m not keeping the pin though. I already see enough of this pinhead.”

Zushi looked between them, confused.

Gon and Killua started walking towards the door.

Killua turned back, looking at Zushi, “are you coming or not? I’m going to tell you the truth if you come.”

Zushi quickly followed.

It didn’t take them long to reach the magician’s room.

Gon knocked on the door.

Hisoka opened it, “Hello there my fruits. I appreciate you coming.~”

Killua glanced at Gon, worried, “do you know why we came here?” He asked the clown

“You want the pin so that you can tell this young boy the truth and Gon has questions about my power. Is that correct?”

Killua nodded.

“Well, as much as I would love to make you mad, you can borrow the pin. Just be sure to give it back, I’ve grown quite attached to it.~”

“Yeah, don’t worry, I won’t keep it for longer than I have to.”

Hisoka held out the necklace with the pin on it. Killua took it.

“We should sit down for this.~” Hisoka smiled and gestured to the couches in his room.

Gon went and sat down, Killua and Zushi followed. They all sat on the couch across from Hisoka.

“Alright, Zushi, this pin will let you see who I was talking to earlier.”

Killua held out the pin.

Zushi quickly took it. He looked around and saw the ghost floating just above the other couch, beside Hisoka.

“W-who are you?!” Zushi asked

“My name is Illumi.” The ghost answered

“That is my brother, unfortunately.” Killua

“What happened to you…? How are you floating and glowing? Is that nen?” Zushi asked the ghost.

“I can float because I am a ghost. I died. Yes, I used nen to allow people to see me.” Illumi answered.

“You died?! How?” Zushi was worried, he had been practicing nen for a while but he had never seen anything like this. If Killua’s brother was a nen user then he might try to hurt them.

“A bullet went through my heart.” Illumi answered in a calm tone.

“How can you be so calm about this?!” Zushi said loudly

“Yeah he’s always like that. You’re lucky he doesn’t see you as a threat.” Killua said glancing at the ghost.

“I only scared one of your so called friends.” Illumi said, the last word filled with sarcasm.

“I still don’t trust you.” Killua mumbled

“I can’t believe I’m actually talking to a ghost…” Zushi said, he was really confused about this whole situation.

“Yeah, it’s a lot. That’s why I didn’t want to tell you.” Killua said calmly

“So does he follow you everywhere?” Zushi asked

“Sometimes he follows me and sometimes he stays with this clown.” Killua said, glancing at Hisoka.

“So that means he was there during our match-“ Zushi was worried now. He didn’t want the ghost to dislike him.

“Yeah he probably was. Wait a second…Illumi did you use nen in the match?” Killua said glaring at his brother.

“I only used a bit to scare you away. I wasn’t sure if this kid was going to force nen on you.”

Killua was silent.

“I would never!” Zushi yelled. Illumi quickly flinched.

Hisoka glared at the boy, “don’t yell.~” he said in a threatening voice.

Zushi nodded and immediately went quiet.

“Well you met my brother, now we should go.” Killua said, not wanting to stay near the clown for any longer than necessary.

Zushi gave the necklace back to Hisoka.

“But Hisoka called me here to say something. We should listen to him first.” Gon said

“Right, I wanted to warn you that those three are planning to force you to fight. They may try to threaten you. I don’t want my fruits getting hurt.~” Hisoka said happily

Gon nodded, “alright we will be careful. Thanks for letting us know.” He smiled kindly

They all quickly got up and left. Illumi followed.

They trained for a while longer before they finally stopped.

Killua went back to his room and Zushi began walking to Wing’s apartment.

Illumi followed Killua, looking like he wanted to ask something.

“Alright what do you want?” Killua asked, annoyed.

“I….think I might love Hisoka.” The ghost looked nervous.

“Really? What do you mean you think? Are you unsure?”

“I don’t feel any pain…. It’s weird….like I want to stay with him forever….I want to make sure he doesn’t feel any pain. It’s so confusing.. I don’t want to hurt him and I’m sure he can’t hurt me…” Illumi said, he looked very confused.

“Aniki I know you were taught by our parents that love means pain but that isn’t true. You should make sure he knows you love him. Just be there for him. Although I’m not the best with love.” Killua said calmly

“But-“ Illumi was about to protest.

“I know you’re probably really confused right now but I have to go save Gon’s friend.”

Killua grabbed a kitchen knife and made sure to hide it in his sleeve before running out after Zushi.

He found the boy unconscious, he had collapsed into the lap of a guy in a wheelchair.

“Knock it off.” He said angrily.

The two turned to him.

“One must have gotten away, damn.” Killua thought.

“Fine if you want a fight I’ll fight you. Just pick a day. Stop these dirty tricks. Don’t worry I’ll let you win. Or how about I let all of you win. Is that good enough?” He continued.

“Is this a good idea?” Illumi asked

“Once I get my win from you, Gon will be my next victim.” The pale skinned guy said

“You’ll have to work around his schedule if you want to fight Gon.” Killua said

“If the two of you are willing to fight we won’t have to use tricks like this.” The pale skinned guy said gesturing to Zushi. The boy was still unconscious.

“Why don’t we all register together. Once that is done we will return the boy, unharmed.” The guy in the wheelchair said

“Yeah sure. This is the last time.” Killua said, bored.

They all went to register. Killua signed the paper for a fight on may 29th.

“There, are you happy now?” Killua asked

“Yes. You can have your friend back now.”

Killua lifted the unconscious Zushi onto his back.

“Oh and if you break your promise..” Killua said glancing back at them, “well…whatever…” he continued walking.

“I’m curious what’s going to happen if we break our promise?” The pale skinned guy asked.

“There’s now point in telling you now. Just keep your end of the deal.” Killua walked away

In a few minutes, he was almost at Wing’s apartment.

“Are you okay?” Illumi asked.

“Not killing people is harder than I thought it would be.” Killua mumbled.

Illumi laughed in delight, “you always have the option of going home, but I don’t think you want to and, I’m starting to wonder if home is the best place for you.” Illumi said in a sad voice

“Now you’re starting to understand.” Killua smiled

He brought Zushi safely back to Wing, who was very grateful. Killua also made sure to tell Wing that Zushi had basically been kidnapped.

The assassin was not expecting to have to comfort his teacher.

By the time he got back to his room he was exhausted.

When he woke up the next morning he decided to go buy some candy.

The assassin quickly got changed and left. His brother floated behind him as soon as he left the room.

“I didn’t think you would be awake this early.” Illumi commented.

“I didn’t actually need to sleep last night. If I wanted to I could have gone without for another two days.” Killua mumbled

He walked down the street and heard someone yelling about tickets.

“These tickets are new! Gon versus Sadaso!”

Both Killua and Illumi stopped.

Killua got a murderous look on his face.

“That son of a-“ Killua cut himself off.

He went to Wing’s apartment.

“Gon there you are.”

Gon nodded, “yeah I wanted to train more.”

“Hey four eyes, do you think we can watch that video again. I leaned gyo.” Killua said

The rest looked at him, amazed.

Illumi was proud, he had given a small lesson before Killua had gone to the apartment. The young assassin had practiced on the way there and actually managed to get it.

Wing nodded, the TV was still set to the same scene of Hisoka throwing his arm wrapped in cloth into the air while cards fell.

Killua easily saw all the strands of pink nen.

“Fifteen strands right?” The assassin asked

Illumi nodded

Wing nodded too.

“Hisoka’s aura is like rubber or something.” Killua continued.

“I’m surprised I didn’t expect both of you to learn gyo overnight.” Wing said

Zushi looked tired.

“Both of us?” Killua asked.

“Yeah the advice Illumi gave was really great. I couldn’t figure out his aura though…” Gon said

“Oh wow he actually can learn things.” Illumi said, surprised.

“I guess you’ll be wanting to fight soon now that you’ve learned gyo?” Wing asked Killua

“Sorry I didn’t mean to beat you to it… I guess I just suddenly wanted to fight.” Gon said trying not to look suspicious. It was obvious the boy was lying though.

“Yeah, I understand.” Killua smiled,

“they must have threatened Gon.” Illumi commented. Killua gave a slight nod in acknowledgment.

“Actually I already chose my day to fight. I signed up for may twenty ninth.” Killua said in a proud voice.

“I’m fighting on may thirtieth.” Gon said happily.

“Alright fine. I guess I underestimated our abilities between now and your fights practice ten and ren. In addition get lots of rest.” Wing smiled

As they walked back, Gon got a serious look on his face.

“Those guys threatened you too, didn’t they?” He asked

When Killua stayed silent Gon continued, “that makes me so mad.”

It was obvious that the usually happy boy was angry.

“My biggest concern was getting Wing’s permission.” Killua said

“My concern is that they will hurt Zushi again.”

“It’s okay, you don’t need to worry.” There was a menacing undertone in the assassin’s voice. He was smiling slightly.

Killua easily found which room belonged to the pale skinned guy known as Sadaso.

The man was sitting in his chair thinking which made it easy for the assassin to sneak in.

The man looked in the mirror he was sitting in front of and saw the white haired boy with a knife in his hand.

Illumi watched proudly, he gave a bit of help by releasing some bloodlust, not that the young assassin needed to add anymore. It was clear that Killua was angry at this man for threatening the one he cared for.

“You move, you die. You use nen and you die. Make a sound and you die.” Killua said in a cold voice. His eyes looked empty and he had a dark look on his face.

It was clear that the young assassin was serious.

“If you understand close your eyes.” Killua continued.

The man closed his eyes.

“Do you understand now? This is what happens when you break your promises. If you do, open your eyes. Look at me in the mirror and listen carefully.”

The man opened his eyes and looked at what could possibly be his death in the mirror.

“Don’t ever show your dirty face in front of us again. You’ll keep this promise.” Killua said with an evil smile. His eyes were still empty.

After that the assassin seemed to disappear.

Killua walked down the hall, proud.

“That was excellent. You really mastered your skills on threatening people.” Illumi smiled

“I did what needed to be done.” Killua said in a calm voice.

By the time the day of his match came, Killua won by default. His opponent never showed.

He was happy that the guy listened to him. Now that he didn’t have to fight he had better things to do.

Gon watched the assassin walk off the stage. He had enough trust in Killua to know that he didn’t kill that man.

Killua silently walked down the halls.

He soon found the two other people who had helped threaten Gon.

“As long as we are careful we should be able to beat that boy.” The guy in the wheelchair said

“You’re wrong. It doesn’t matter what your abilities are.” Killua had entered the room and was standing in the dark entrance.

Illumi had followed and turned off the lights in that area for effect.

The two were surprised.

Killua appeared sitting in front of the window, “there’s no rush. I can always get to you. Whenever and wherever I want. It could be at night when you’re asleep.”

He got up and walked towards the door, “you should follow the rules. Without the rules the only ones benefiting would be me and Gon.”

Killua walked out of the room. To the two people who were now terrified, the door seemed to close on its own.

Illumi smiled, he felt so proud of his brother.

Gon won by default the next day as well.

They spent the next week training until the day of Gon’s next fight.

He was fighting the spinning guy, Gido, again.

This time he had a lot more practice with nen. He had gotten stronger in the months since he last fought the guy.

So far Zushi had not said a word about Illumi. Killua was watching the boy closely.

Gon stood on the stage and waiting for the announcer to finish speaking.

Once the match began, he quickly charged at his oppponent. He had brought his fishing rod this time.

His opponent starting spinning to avoid any attacks. He also released all his tops directly at Gon.

The boy quickly used ren to defend himself.

“Gon could have easily blocked those with his fishing rod but he chose to use ren instead. That did a lot more psychological damage. He must be furious right now.” Killua smiled.

The boy cast his fishing rod. It almost looked like he missed for a moment before he used it to flip the floor tile.

His opponent landed right in front of him. Gon quickly punched Gido’s metal leg, breaking it. His hand was now bleeding because it wasn’t meant to break metal but he didn’t care.

“That was for Zushi. We won’t hold back either if you resort to tricks like that again. If you touch him again I’ll break your face next time!” He said in an angry voice.

Gido passed out.

Gon was declared the winner.

Hisoka smiled, “my turn.~” he practically sang.

Killua stood from his seat at Gon’s match, “I guess my fight is next.” He thought

This would be his first real match on this floor.

The crowd was excited.

This time Illumi wouldn’t be watching it from the TV. He flew up behind Killua as he walked on stage.

“You broke your promise first so I’m not letting you win now.” Killua said glaring at his opponent.

He was fighting the guy in the wheelchair.

“So what if you’re a professional assassin. Heavens arena is my turf.” The guy said, almost to himself

“So you know?” Killua smiled, “good, makes things easier for me.”

Killua glanced at Gon who was smiling in the crowd. He gave a small smile before focusing on his opponent.

As soon as the match began Killua jumped in the air. His opponent didn’t see until Killua was already behind him and about to give him a chop to the neck.

He quickly used his nen to make his wheelchair go forward and dodge the assassin’s attack.

“You jumped too high.” Illumi said calmly

There was no time to respond though as Killua’s opponent pulled out two whips and began using them to defend himself.

“Now there’s no way you can win!” The man said smiling

“Why?” Killua asked

“No normal person can keep up with these two whips!”

Killua sighed and walked towards his opponent. He grabbed the whips, one in each hand. His opponent still held onto the handles of the whips.

“I’m not a normal person.” Killua smiled

Illumi knew that Killua was going to win this match. It was entertaining to watch though. His brother was using the things he had taught him.

The whips had snake heads on the ends that Killua didn’t notice until they were already attached to his arms.

Electricity flowed through the whips and into Killua. For any normal human it would mean immediate death.

Killua felt the pain as the electricity went through him.

It lasted for a few minutes.

It was a million volts.

“I’m trained to endure torture so electricity doesn’t work on me. I used to get electrocuted 3 times a day. I mean, I can tolerate it but it still really hurts. That’s why I’m a little pissed.” Killua said before pulling on his end of the whips and throwing the guy into the air.

Illumi smiled slightly as the guy started screaming something about catching him.

Killua held out his arms and caught the guy. He still had electricity running through him which meant that the guy also got electrocuted.

After that Killua was declared the winner.

“At least now you know how much that hurt, idiot.” Killua glared before walking off stage.he raised his fist in the air as he walked.

The crowd cheered.

Illumi followed his brother smiling proudly.

Killua found Gon outside the arena.

“Nice job Killua!” Gon smiled

Killua gave a cute laugh, “thanks.” He smiled.

Illumi noticed the way his brothers eyes sparkled when he looked at Gon. Something he had never seen.

“Is he in love with Gon?” Illumi thought.

“You’re up next. What day do you fight him?” Killua asked

“June tenth.” Gon said

“Just remember what worked for me isn’t gonna work for you. If those electric whips so much as touch you, you’ll be out cold.” Killua said

He started walking, Gon followed.

“So what’s your strategy?” Killua asked

“You’ll see.” Gon smiled

Illumi was about to follow them when he noticed a certain clown watching from a distance.

“Hisoka, it’s nice to see you again.” Illumi commented

“Lumi! I’ve been wondering where you went. How is my favourite ghost doing?~” Hisoka smiled

“Same as always. How are you, angel?”

“I’m very happy. I get to fight my fruit soon.~”

Illumi nodded, “Well at the very least I can make sure he is strong enough to put up a fight.”

“I look forward to it.~” Hisoka smiled.

Illumi floated towards Hisoka and kissed the magician on the forehead, once again using his powers.

After that he quickly flew away.

Hisoka pressed a hand to his forehead, “Did he just shock me?~” the magician thought.

The next day Killua was supposed to fight the guy Gon fought. His opponent never showed up though so he was declared the winner.

Next, Gon was fighting the wheelchair guy.

Hisoka watched in anticipation.

Gon picked up one of the stone tiles on the floor.

When it broke in the air it caused a lot of dust.

His opponent had to quickly move to get out of the way before the tile hit him.

In a moment Gon was on top of him.

He stopped the wheels of the mans wheelchair and broke the mans wrist.

After that he took the whips from his opponent and found the switch.

He pretended to switch it on which caused his opponent to pass out from fear.

Gon was declared the winner.

He smiled as he walked off stage.

Killua gave him a happy smile and Gon smiled back.

Illumi followed Hisoka to the hallway just outside of the main stage. This is where Hisoka would meet up with Gon.

The magician clapped slowly as soon as Gon walked in.

Gon stopped.

“You’ve made progress.~” Hisoka said his golden eyes narrowing as he looked at Gon.

He looked almost like a predator stalking it’s prey.

“You can choose the time and place. I’ll take you on anytime.~” Hisoka said turning away.

Illumi looked back at the worried boy before he followed Hisoka out of the hallway.

Gon had no idea that Illumi was there too but he knew that he would need to fight Hisoka soon. He was determined to at least punch Hisoka in the face.

That night Gon and Killua both went to Wing’s apartment.

“Today we will learn about hatsu. Hatsu is the culmination of all the categories of nen. There are six in total. Enhancers, who strengthen and reinforce natural abilities. Emitters propel aura. Transmuters change the quality of aura. Conjurers materialize objects out of aura. Manipulators control things with aura. Specialists who don’t fall under any of those categories. Nen abilities are highly personal.”

Killua and Gon nodded.

“Hey Killua, what nen type is Illumi?” Zushi asked

Wing looked confused.

“I don’t know…hey Aniki what’s your nen type?” Killua said glancing at Illumi

“I’m a manipulator.” Illumi said in a proud voice.

“He said he’s a manipulator. Of course he is, the pinhead.”

“Woah a manipulator that’s so cool!” Zushi said in amazement.

Gon was also amazed.

“Killua can you please explain? It is clear that you three are keeping a secret.” Wing said calmly

“Well..you know how I said my brother uses nen? Yeah he used nen to make it so if someone touches a pin they can see his ghost. Basically he follows me around.” Killua tried to explain

“I see, it is possible for nen to persist after death but it usually only happens if someone has something they wanted to accomplish but couldn’t. In any case I did not notice any pin on you.”

“It’s a very long story. Right now Hisoka has the pin. Somehow I can still see this annoying idiot though.” Killua glared at Illumi who looked confused.

“I see.” Wing nodded calmly

“Anyways…is there a way to find out your auras type if you don’t know?” Killua asked

Illumi sighed in disappointment that his brother wouldn’t know something so obvious.

“There is. It’s quite simple.” Wing said

He got a wine glass and filled it with water until it was just about to overflow.

After that he placed a leaf in it.

“Water divination. All you have to do is preform ren with your hands on either side of the glass.” Wing explained.

Wing showed them how to do it. As he used ren on the glass it began to overflow.

“This change means I’m an enhancer.” He explained

Gon and Killua watched in amazement.

Wing cleaned up that glass and got another one.

Gon went next. It took a second but the water started overflowing. A tiny drop leaked down the side of the glass.

“Woah so Gon’s an enhancer too?” Killua asked

Wing nodded.

Next Zushi went. At first nothing happened but then the leaf moved slightly.

“That means your a manipulator.” Wing said, proud.

“Aniki you should try, if it’s okay with Wing.” Killua said

Wing had already gotten the next glass.

“Of course, it would be nice for a manipulator to show Zushi what he can accomplish with proper training.” Wing said

Illumi floated forward and placed his pale hands on either side of the glass. It had been a while since he had used such basic nen techniques but they seemed to come naturally to him. His father had made sure that he remembered them.

The leaf quickly moved all around the glass.

Zushi was amazed, “woah that’s so cool!” He said happily.

“That is excellent ren, your brother must be very strong.” Wing commented

Illumi had a proud look on his face.

“You shouldn’t say things like that to him, it’ll just inflate his ego more.” Killua said calmly

Wing smiled and got another glass.

Killua did the same as everyone else but nothing happened.

He tried putting more ren into the glass.

“Nothing is happening.” Killua mumbled

“Indeed.” Wing commented.

“Does that mean I don’t have what it takes…” Killua looked sad.

Illumi placed a hand just above his back, he couldn’t touch his brother since he had already used a lot of his power on the glass.

“Try tasting the water.” Wing said

All three of them dipped their finger in the water.

It tasted sweeter.

“It got sweeter because you are a transmuter.” Wing explained.

Killua smiled and looked proud of himself. His catlike eyes widened in wonder.

Gon smiled in amazement. He was happy for his assassin. He moved closer and wrapped his arm around Killua.

Illumi moved out of the way and watched.

“Are they in love?” He thought.

He remembered a time just after he had met Hisoka.

They had been sitting beside a river eating candy.

“Lumi, I think you’re the only one who understands me.” The magician had said

Illumi was silent.

“How about we make a pact to stay together.”

“Sure” Illumi glanced away

“If we are both single by 30 we should-“

“Kill each other” Illumi said at the exact same time that Hisoka said, “marry each other.”

They both paused for a moment and look at each other, golden eyes meeting black eyes.

The magician smiled, “why not both?”

In the present day Illumi smiled softly. He wanted to see his clown.

Killua and Gon went to go practice their nen so Illumi went back to Hisoka.

Over the next four weeks they trained their ren to try and have more effect on the water.

Illumi had gone out to see Killua. When he came back he saw Hisoka, naked, on the phone. He only saw the back of Hisoka but it was enough to cause him to panic.

The ghost quickly tried to go through the wall, away from the clown. He ended up running into the wall though.

On the second try he managed to escape the room.

He quickly went back to Killua and sat in the corner of the room, curled in a ball and muttering to himself.

“He was so hot….” Illumi blushed, thinking.

Killua, who had been trying to practice, glared over at the ghost, “what are you muttering about, pinhead?”

Illumi looked up at Killua with wide eyes, “Hisoka…..in his room…..he’s….handsome..”

“And this conversation is now over. Goodbye.” Killua said, leaving his training behind so that he could escape without his brother saying anything else. He started walking towards the door.

Illumi just stayed in the corner. It looked like he was staring at the wall.

The younger assassin quickly left to go find Gon.

Slowly the ghost followed him.

Gon smiled and hugged Killua when he saw him.

Killua blushed and hugged Gon.

“I just got off the phone with Hisoka. Our match is on July 10th.” Gon said in a determined voice.

Illumi hid his face in his hands as he remembered what he saw.

Killua was surprised at his brother acting like a teenage girl. It was kind of funny to watch. He laughed at his brother.

“I’m glad my pain is funny to you.” Illumi said sarcastically.

“It’s so funny though.” Killua smiled

“What is? Gon asked, confused.

“Illumi is acting like a teenage girl with a crush.” Killua said happily.

Gon laughed, “I never thought Illumi would do that.”

“Yeah me neither.”

Killua and Gon laughed for a while as Illumi floated between them, embarrassed.

Later that day they went to Wing’s apartment.

It was time for them to show how much they had trained for the past weeks.

Gon went first, he put his hands on either side of the wine glass and used ren. The water quickly started overflowing. It cracked the glass. Wing quickly wiped up the water.

“Excellent work Gon.” Wing smiled

Next was Killua, when he applied ren to the water nothing visually happened. Each of them dipped a finger in the water and tasted it.

“Wow it tastes just like honey!” Gon said, amazed.

Killua smiled proudly.

Finally Zushi went. He could only move the leaf a little bit.

“That is excellent work but it won’t be enough to pass. Keep training. You’ll get it.” Wing said smiling kindly.

“Yes sir.” Zushi said

With that both Gon and Killua graduated from Wing’s class.

“Gon, you passed the second hunter exam.” Wing said smiling.

“What do you mean?”

“One cannot be a hunter without knowing nen. Since nen is very dangerous, it can’t be revealed during the exam.” Wing explained

Killua remembered Illumi using nen on him at the exam and looked around for the ghost. He found that Illumi wasn’t there.

“Killua, you should also retry the exam. I’m sure you’ll pass next time.”

“Yeah you’re really strong Killua!” Gon smiled

“Well…maybe if I feel up to it…” Killua mumbled, embarrassed.

“Hey Wing have you heard anything about the other people who passed. What happened to Kurpaika and Leorio?”

“Kurapika learned nen from another teacher. Leoirio has been studying for the medical exam. As you know Hisoka already knew nen. Everyone else is still learning.” Wing said

“Sounds like they are working hard.” Gon said, proud of his friends.

After that they left Wing’s apartment for the final time.

Gon said goodbye.

For Killua a goodbye meant that one of them would be dying. He refused to say goodbye to anyone.

The assassin just gave a small nod and walked away.

Gon followed soon after.

Illumi was with Hisoka. They were sitting and building a card castle, actually, Hisoka was building it and Illumi was watching with interest.

Just as Hisoka was adding the last card, Illumi asked, “why are you afraid of the dark?”

The magician flinched causing the whole castle of cards to fall. He slowly picked them back up, avoiding the question.

“You haven’t answered me yet.” Illumi stated.

“Perhaps I don’t want to tell you.”

Illumi blinked, his heart almost felt a small pain for a moment, as if he had stabbed one of his smaller needles through it. Did he even have a heart? Either way there was a small bit of pain where his heart would be. It wasn’t a disease or illness as far as he knew. Ghosts obviously couldn’t get those. Why was he hurt then? The ghost stayed silent.

“Fine.” Illumi said

Hisoka was quiet for a few moments, “I am not scared of it, I just dislike it. Perhaps it is because of the cupboards I used to hide in from my parents when they fought…. I don’t know……It is kind of like your fear of yelling.” He explained in a quieter than usual voice.

“I am not scared of yelling.” Illumi lied

Hisoka narrowed his eyes.

“. . . I just do not enjoy it when people suddenly make loud noises in my ears. Especially when my parents yelled so often at each other. Torture was worse on the days they fought.” Illumi said in a monotone voice. He was acting as if he didn’t care.

“Well, now that we have discussed that, we should do something fun?”

“Like what? Kill people?” Illumi asked, tilting his head to the side in a childish manner.

“While that does sound like fun I don’t think it would be a good idea to do that before my match with Gon tomorrow. I wouldn’t want to get too carried away and take the fruit before it’s ripe.~” Hisoka said smiling to himself.

They both thought fo a moment before looking into each other’s eyes.

“Movie.” Both of them said at the same time.

The two looked over Hisoka’s selection of movies.

“We should watch Tangled, I love Disney movies.” Hisoka said happily

“What is Disney?” Illumi asked

Hisoka gasped, “you haven’t seen Disney?!”

Illumi was confused, “I don’t even know what it is?”

“You must have had no childhood.” Hisoka had a sad look on his face, “alright you sit on the couch, I’m going to get some popcorn and we are going to watch Tangled.”

They both got comfortable and pressed play on the movie.

Illumi watched with great interest and wonder.

He remembered when his mother would brush his hair. She had passed that habit onto him and he ended up being the one to brush the hair of all his siblings. The ghost unconsciously grabbed a strand of his hair.

The mother reminded him of his own family. They had kept him locked away for a long time when he was very young because he was so thin and small.

Illumi looked over at his clown. Hisoka was smiling.

The movie brought back a lot of memories for the ghost.

Hisoka had been the first person he had actually talked to outside of his family.

When the movie ended Illumi looked at the screen in wonder.

“Did you enjoy it darling?~” Hisoka smiled

“It was certainly interesting.” Illumi said

Hisoka stood from the couch, “I suppose I should sleep now. Tomorrow is my fight with Gon.~”

“Alright, I am going to go check on Kill but I will be back soon.”

Hisoka nodded.

Illumi made his way over to his brother’s room. He was humming the first song that the mother sang in the movie.

“What are you humming? I don’t recognize it.” Killua asked,

Gon glanced at Killua.

“It’s from a Disney movie.” Illumi said

“What’s Disney?” Killua asked

“You don’t know Disney?!” Gon almost yelled

Killua looked over at him, “no? Why does everyone but me seem to know what it is?”

“I did not know either.” Illumi stated.

“Right…anyways what is it?”

“I’ll show you after my match with Hisoka tomorrow!” Gon said cheerfully. He smiled.

Killua blushed and glanced away, “alright, you should go to sleep.”

“Goodnight Killua!” Gon said before he went to his own room.

Killua seemed to relax a bit after Gon left.

He sat down on the bed, “well now I don’t know what to do.” He said in a bored voice.

“Why not go buy some chocolate?” Illumi recommended. He knew how much his brother loves chocolate.

“I’m broke and Gon told me not to spend any of his money.”

Illumi thought for a moment, “are you not going to sleep?”

“I’m not tired. I slept last night.”

“How are your wounds doing?” Illumi asked, Killua still had the wounds from the mansion.

“Most of them have healed by now. There is one that hasn’t healed yet and will most likely turn into a scar.”

Illumi stayed silent.

“You’re being really quiet. It’s weird.”

“I’m just thinking.” Illumi said in a monotone voice

“What are you thinking about?” Killua said

“Nothing important.”

“I have nothing better to do so you might as well tell me so that I don’t have to keep asking.”

“Fine, I was remembering a fight I had with Hisoka and how I still have the scar.”

“You got a scar from Hisoka?” Killua was amazed, nobody outside the family had ever been able to land a hit on his brother (before his death) and yet Hisoka had managed to give him a scar.

“We were fighting about something stupid and it ended up turning into an actual fight. He managed to pin me down and he used one of his cards to make a star shaped scar on my hand.” Illumi said as if he was remembering a happy memory. He unconsciously ran his finger over where the scar was when he was alive. As he did that his pale, almost translucent hand, showed the mark.

As a ghost Illumi had many abilities: he could float and fly around, he was able to temporarily touch things in the living world and he could also change his appearance. The appearance he chose to keep was an older version of his 16 year old self. Now he looked like he was in his 20’s with his long black hair and empty black eyes. Of course there were things about his appearance that he couldn’t change, such as how he had no colour to his skin, his hair and eyes were black along with his sharp nails but otherwise he almost seemed to glow with how pale his skin was. He had always been pale, it was a trait in his family but this was a new level. As he walked a small trail of white smoke followed him. It quickly disappeared but it was still slightly annoying at times.

The two brothers stayed up all night talking about the ones they loved.

“And then Gon actually bandaged my wounds!” Killua said, his eyes sparkling with joy

Illumi listened with interest. It made him feel almost happy to see how Killua had grown throughout the years.

The next morning Illumi went back to Hisoka.

His clown was getting ready for the match.

“I’m so excited my dear Illu”

“I know you are, angel.” Illumi said calmly

Hisoka faked being annoyed at the nickname. He was actually really happy that the ghost was calling him any nickname at all. Of course it had to be the most annoying one but it was still progress. The ghost was slowly healing from his past.

Finally, after a long wait, Hisoka and Gon both stepped onto the stage where they would fight.

Illumi was watching from behind Hisoka.

Gon looked serious.

Hisoka smiled in a weird way. He leaned back in a stretch.

“He’s enjoying this a little too much.” Illumi thought. He accidentally released some of his bloodlust.

Gon quickly used his own aura for defence and got into a fighting position.

Hisoka also took a step back, still smiling. He was doing a sassy pose.

As soon as the match started Gon charged at Hisoka who quickly hit him down.

The boy quickly got back up and kept trying to punch the clown. Each time Hisoka easily dodged the attacks.

The clown gave a swift kick to Gon which sent the boy flying backwards.

The landing was good though and Gon tried to find an opening.

As he tried to punch Hisoka again the clown hit him in the ribs.

The two exchanged blows for a while. None of the hits actually landed on Hisoka.

One point was awarded to Hisoka for a hit.

Gon jumped back.

“What’s the matter? I haven’t moved a single step from where I started.~” Hisoka said smiling

“Wha- really? Just you wait!” Gon was angry now.

“In terms of combat skills there is a world of difference between them, however, Hisoka has one weakness. He thinks he’s stronger. There is no way he will ever back down.” Illumi thought.

Gon jumped back in and faked trying to land more hits on Hisoka before jumping back and lifting a floor tile.

Hisoka was not prepared for this.

Gon shattered the tile which created a hail of rubble. Hisoka had to focus so much on dodging it that he lost sight of Gon.

“Behind you.” Illumi stated in a calm voice, the rubble hadn’t effected him.

The magician looked behind him but it was too late. Gon finally punched him in the face which sent him flying backwards.

Two points were awarded to Gon.

Hisoka stood up and walked towards Gon.

The boy also walked towards him and held out the badge.

The magician took it before they both jumped backwards.

It almost looked like four of the badge appeared in his hand before they all disappeared in a cloud of pink smoke.

“How much have you learned about nen?” Hisoka asked

“All the basics.” Gon said in a serious voice

“That means you’re an enhancer.~” Hisoka smiled

“How did you know?!” Gon was amazed

“You’re so adorable…and not very good at keeping secrets.~”

Illumi stood in front of Hisoka, glaring at the magician.

“Shut your mouth! Just tell me how you knew!” Gon yelled.

“Personality based on aura type. Enhancers are simple and determined.~” Hisoka said pointing at Gon

Illumi calmed down a bit and returned to his spot behind Hisoka. He knew that he should not get involved with this match. Something felt like it was stabbing his heart, jealousy, but he didn’t realize that it was jealousy.

“Oh and I am a transmuter by the way. Both whimsical and a liar.~” Hisoka smiled

Gon was surprised.

“Emitters are short tempered, specialists tend to be independent, conjurers are high strung and nervous and manipulators are argumentative.”

Illumi folded his arms over his chest in anger and turned his head to the side.

“We are quite compatible, our opposing personalities attract. We could become great friends. Although I’d be careful as transmuters are quite fickle, what was once treasured can easily become trash.~”

“Killua…” Illumi mumbled

Hisoka quickly charged at Gon and gave him a punch which sent him flying. He then ran to where Gon would land and punched him the other way.

One of the stone tiles went flying with a kick from Hisoka.

The clown kept punching Gon around. The boy was trying to escape but it was like he was being hunted by a predator.

Two points were awarded to Hisoka.

Gon walked around Hisoka like a predator stalking its prey. However it was only an act and everyone could tell.

“Come on, attack me.~” Hisoka said his golden eyes shining with joy

“I don’t wanna…I’m thinking.” Gon said in a childish manner.

“Very well, if you won’t come willingly I suppose I’ll have to force you.” Hisoka smiled and quickly lifted his pointer finger. He made a gesture that told Gon to come to him.

Using gyo Gon could see a pink string attaching him to Hisoka.

The magician pulled on the string and as much as Gon tried to resist he was pulled towards the clown.

He was punched in the face which made him dizzy.

“Bungee gum contains the properties of both rubber and gum. You’ll never escape me now.~” Hisoka said smiling

The score was now six to two, Hisoka was winning.

Gon stood up slowly.

“If I can’t escape I’ll just go forward!” Gon charged at Hisoka, ready to punch him again.

The clown was definitely enjoying this too much.

Illumi gave him a glare from the background and turned away.

Gon managed to hit the clown more.

“Good. He deserves it.” Illumi said angrily

Hisoka hit Gon again and again.

The second time Gon managed to block.

He backed away.

The score was now 9 to 4. Hisoka was winning.

Using bungee gum he hit Gon in the face with one of the rocks from the broken tile.

“The winner is Hisoka.”

Gon had lost but at least he had hit Hisoka.

The magician walked off stage.

Gon was actually happy that he had accomplished his goal. He did not want to win, he only wanted to punch the clown in the face.

Outside the arena he met up with Killua.

The assassin greeted him with open arms.

Gon ran forwards and hugged him. He took one step towards the white haired boy before he passed out.

Killua quickly caught him and held him bridal style.

There were wounds on Gon’s face and hands. The boy most likely had some broken ribs as well.

Killua carried Gon to his room and carefully placed the boy on his bed.

He cleaned and bandaged all the wounds on Gon.

“You idiot….you could have died.” Killua mumbled before placing a kiss on Gon’s forehead.

He did not know why he did it. Something had just made him feel like it was the right decision.

Killua wanted to kiss Gon’s lips so badly.

“No. Not without his consent.” Killua thought.

Instead he took Gon’s hand and held it. He waited patiently for the boy to wake up.

The younger assassin noticed his ghost brother in the corner of the room. The ghost looked almost sad or angry, maybe it was both.

He knew that the ghost would not want to speak right now so he just let him be. Killua had more important things to focus on right now.

When Gon woke up he found Killua staring down at him. His catlike eyes shining with curiosity.

“Good morning Killua.” Gon smiled

“Good morning.” Killua mumbled, he backed away from staring at the boy.

“What happened? The last thing I remember is going to hug you and then darkness.” Gon asked, worried.

Killua blushed slightly, “you passed out and I bandaged your wounds.”

“Thank you Killua!” Gon said happily, noticing how his wounds were all bandaged perfectly. He reached up and patted the assassin on his head.

Killua quickly backed away, “idiot that’s embarrassing!” He was blushing again

Gon laughed.

Illumi watched from the corner, he was still angry with Hisoka. If that man wanted to openly flirt with a minor he should have spared the whole speech about love.

“And to think I almost fell in love with him.” Illumi thought.

Killua noticed his brother in a bad mood, “hey Gon, what exactly did Hisoka say to you?”

Gon got a dark look on his face, “he knew my aura type based on my personality…it was weird…he was being really weird….he said that you might leave me….you won’t right?” Gon looked up at Killua

“I would never leave you….what did he say about manipulators?” Killua glanced over at Illumi

“Oh right he said that they are argumentative. Why?”

“My brother has been in a bad mood since the fight so I was wondering what happened.”

“I don’t know exactly why he’s mad but Hisoka was being weird throughout the whole match…kinda like when the tourists who liked younger men would ask for me to give them a tour of the island.”

Killua’s nails sharpened.

“I’ll talk to him when Gon isn’t around.” Killua thought.

Gon noticed Killua getting angry, “hey it’s okay! Now that I’ve completed my goal we can leave.”

Killua nodded.

“Is Illumi gonna come with us?” Gon asked

Killua looked to Illumi, “I don’t know.”

“If it is okay….can I?” Illumi asked

“You didn’t ask permission the first time so no need to ask permission this time.” Killua said, he was worried for his brother.

Illumi smiled softly.

Chapter Text

They packed their things and got on the first boat to Whale Island.

Gon had wanted to introduce Killua to his aunt and show him the place he grew up. He had also made a promise to return when he became a hunter. Finally he felt like a real hunter.

The boy ran up the hill to his house and hugged his aunt.

“I’m finally home!” Gon said happily.

“Welcome back!” She smiled

Killua was looking at the ground as he slowly walked up the hill. He was nervous and still worried for his brother.

Illumi was following behind him, he was still processing his emotions from the whole Hisoka situation.

Gon could only hope that bringing them here would cheer them up a bit.

“You must be Killua.” Aunt Mito said smiling at the white haired boy.

Killua looked up at her, “what? How did you know my name?”

“Gon told me all about you.” She said happily

They went inside and she began running around preparing a meal for them.

She very quickly started acting like a real mother, “alright you two go have a bath and leave out your dirty clothes.”

“Alright!” Gon said happily

He dragged Killua to his room, “you can have a bath first and I’ll go after you.” Gon smiled

“Okay.” Killua was still confused. He didn’t know that this was how a real mother was supposed to act.

Gon gave him a change of clothes for when he got out of the bath.

Killua saw that there was already a bath ready. Aunt Mito had started it while the two boys were talking.

Illumi had stayed downstairs to observe her.

The bath was warm, Killua felt more relaxed as soon as he entered it.

He was glad that they were going to bathe separately. Gon couldn’t know about all the scars he had.

The young assassin washed his hair. After that he practiced holding his breath. It was a habit, every time he had a bath he had to train more in holding his breath.

Finally he got out of the bath and dressed before he went back to Gon.

While Gon bathed he waited.

The young assassin read a book that looked like it had never been opened.

After that it was time for dinner.

They all enjoyed the meal that was made for them. Illumi watched.

“Aunt Mito this is a hunters licence!” Gon said holding out his hunters licence for his aunt to see.

She held it in her hand and bent it which caused Gon to panic.

After that she laughed, “I’m joking, you know I wouldn’t break it.”

Killua smiled at the two.

The next day Gon showed Killua around the island. Illumi followed, observing them.

They raced around the island happily.

For lunch they ate berries from around the forest. Gon knew which ones were poisonous. It didn’t matter though since Killua just ate them all. Gon panicked slightly when he saw Killua eating the poisonous berries before he remembered that Killua was immune to poison.

By dinner time they found a river.

“We should go fishing!” Gon sand happily

Killua had never tried fishing before but he couldn’t say no to Gon.

Gon always carried his fishing rod with him.

“Alright now we just need the bait. We need a worm.” Gon said smiling

Illumi found a place and started digging.

“Wha- is that Illumi?” Gon asked

“Yup, I guess he wanted to help too.” Killua said

Illumi picked up a worm and held it out for them, it was a huge worm at least 15 centimetres long.

Killua made a disgusted face, “ew you expect me to touch that thing! It’s disgusting!”

Gon laughed. He took the worm and dangled it in front of Killua’s face.

“Get it away!” Killua jumped back

“You’re disgusted by worms when you grab human hearts all the time?” Gon was confused

“Hearts are different! They aren’t going to give me a disease!” Killua responded

Gon smiled and put the bait on the line.

Illumi watched the two.

“Do you know how to cast the line?” Gon asked.

Killua shook his head.

Gon gave him the fishing rod and went behind him, almost hugging him from behind.

He placed his hands over Killua’s and moved them to the proper position.

“Alright do you place your hands like this.”

He helped Killua bring his hands back and them forward to throw the line into the water.

“Like that!” Gon said happily. He let go of Killua.

Killua felt his mind go blank, “he was so close.” He thought

The young assassin did catch a fish. It landed right in his face when he pulled it up.

Killua almost screamed, “get it off me! Gon help!”

Gon laughed and picked up the fish.

They cooked it together.

After their meal they both looked up at the stars.

The two were laying next to each other. Illumi had left them alone for now.

“So Gon…what are you gonna do now?” Killua asked

“I think I’m gonna rest here while I gather information to find my dad.”

“Oh I see…” Killua said he had a sad look on his face, “what do you think I should do?” Killua asked

Gon moved closer to the assassin, “you should stay here too! Then go to YorkNew city with me!”

“I’m going with you but that isn’t what I meant…I was thinking….I admire you…”

Gon gave him a confused look.

“You’ve got your thing but I don’t have anything. There are lots of things I don’t want to do….like stay at that house or take over the family business.” Killua mumbled

“Killua, it’s fun hanging out with you.”

Killua blushed.

“Whale island is an outpost where fishermen stay when they are at sea for a long time. Not a lot of people here stay. There is a girl around my age but I never got to know her. So you’re kinda my first friend.”

Illumi came up behind them

Killua glanced away, “yeah, I know what you mean. Being stuck in that house and spending all my time learning how to kill people. You were my first friend too.”

Illumi remembered how lonely he had been as a child. He remembered that night, the night he died. All the reasons he loved Hisoka. It hurt his heart to know that the magician might love someone else. After all the time they had spent together.

“When we are together you have fun too, right?” Gon asked

“Yeah I guess…”

“Then we should stick together!” Gon smiled, “let’s travel around and see the whole world!”

Killua blushed. Gon wrapped his arm around his friend in a protective way.

“I’ll look for my dad and you can look for something you really wanna do.” Gon smiled softly

Kilua leaned into Gon’s hold. For the first time, he felt safe in someone else’s arms.

The two stayed like that for a moment.

Illumi had left. He couldn’t watch them, it reminded him of Hisoka.

Illumi looked up at the stars, “I guess Hisoka must really love me for him to hurt me so much.” He smiled softly, a single tear falling to the ground.

After a while Killua asked, “you never did mention your mom. What does she do?”

Gon looked sad, “my aunt raised me so asking about my mom seemed wrong for some reason. To me, aunt Mito is the only mom I need.”

Killua pouted, “I wish I had a mom that was as cool as your aunt Mito.”

Gon smiled, “shes awesome! Even if she does nag a lot.”

“That’s nothing! If I even say I want to go outside my mom freaks out!”

Aunt Mito was listening from the bushes, Illumi beside her. She looked happy.

Later that night they returned home and stayed up all night.

The next morning Killua woke up to the sound of arguing. Illumi was sitting in the corner of the room covering his ears.

Killua crawled out of bed and sat beside his brother. He rested his head on his brother’s shoulder, trusting that the ghost wouldn’t let him fall.

The playful arguing from downstairs ended soon.

“We’re safe.” Killua mumbled to Illumi

The ghost nodded.

Gon opened the door to his room.

“Hey Killua- what are you doing in the corner?”

Killua quickly stood up, “nothing, what’s that?” He saw the metal box that Gon held in his hand.

“My dad left it for me but I can’t open it. I’ve tried everything.” Gon pouted

“Can I try?” Killua asked

Gon nodded and tossed the box to him.

“Do you mind if I use some force?” The assassin asked, not wanting to break the box that could hold a clue for finding Gon’s father.

The box wouldn’t open.

Illumi looked at it in confusion. He reached out and touched the box.

He could feel his aura interact with the box.

“Try getting Gon to use ren on it.” He stated

Killua nodded and passed the message to Gon.

“Right! That might work!” Gon said happily.

He took the box and tried it.

The box opened.

All of them looked slightly surprised that the box opened.

It revealed another box.

There was an opening for the hunters licence.

Gon quickly put the card into the box.

Inside there was a ring a tape and a memory card.

Killua took out the ring and saw a pattern on it, “this is the same pattern that was on the inside of the box and that string Wing used to make sure you didn’t use nen. You should be careful.”

Gon nodded, “you don’t think Ging would…try and hurt me…do you?”

“Better safe than sorry.” Killua said, thinking of his own father.

“We can start by listening to the tape.” Gon said, bringing out a cassette tape player.

“We should copy it first.” Killua said

“Why?”

“Better safe than sorry.” Killua smiled

“Smart.” Illumi commented.

They copied the tape before playing it.

“Hey Gon, so you became a hunter too huh? Anyways, I have a question for you. Do you want to see me?”

Killua glared at the tape. He didn’t trust this man.

Illumi watched with empty eyes.

The tape continued, “if you do, keep listening. If not, just press the stop button. I’m guessing that’s a yes but I’ll ask again. Are you sure? Hunters are selfish creatures, we sacrifice anything to get what we want. If you just think it would be nice to see me, stop the tape.”

Gon smiled and made no movements.

“You wanna see me that much? Well, I don’t want to see you.”

Killua and Illumi both gave an empty stare. They heard this type of thing way too often from their own parents for it to have any effect.

Gon had a hurt look in his eyes for a moment but it was soon replaced by determination.

“I walked away from being a parent for selfish reasons. I’m not a good guy. I don’t have any way of knowing how much time will pass before you listen to this tape. Maybe 10 years. It doesn’t matter, one thing will never change. I’ll always be the guy I am. As you sit there I’m off on some adventure. If you do want to see me, find me. As I said, I don’t want to see you. If I hear you coming I’m gonna bolt. Catch me if you can. One more thing, it’s about your mother. If you wanna know more, keep listening if you don’t-“

Gon cut off the tape.

“Are you sure?” Killua asked

Gon nodded.

“What if he left you another clue?”

“No way, he wouldn’t do that. I just know it. I do have a mom already, aunt Mito.”

Gon left to go get something to eat.

Before he could open the door, the tape started to rewind. Nen was coming off of the device.

Gon quickly ran back over.

“He must have used nen to make it rewind the moment it stopped.”

“But why?”

“I don’t know.” Killua mumbled

Afterwards it started recording.

“He’s erasing his voice.” Illumi said

Killua quickly unplugged it but it did nothing.

Gon had guessed what was happening.

Killua picked up the device and threw it at the wall in an attempt to break it. The nen protected it.

He tried punching it but just ended up hurting his hand.

After that the tape was completely wiped clean. There was no trace of Ging anywhere in the audio.

“Why would he do that?” Gon pouted

“You can figure out a lot from just a tape. Not to mention there is probably someone with a nen ability that allows them to know things about a person just from their voice.” Killua said, unhappy but slightly interested in this man.

Gon nodded.

“Lucky it wasn’t the only clue. The ring probably won’t help but the memory card might.”

“Looks like we need a special game console though.”

Killua nodded, “this is designed to work with a JS. A gaming console called a JoyStation from three generations back. There has got to be an old console around somewhere.”

Killua left to go to the toy store.

Illumi followed him.

When Killua finally returned they set up the console.

“I used to play this thing so much.” Killua remembered

“You mean we used to play it together.” Illumi commented

Killua remembered something.

“Oh right I almost forgot.” He pulled out the necklace with the pin on it. The same one that Hisoka used to wear.

“Is that-“ Gon asked

“Yup. I stole it back from him before we left. Adding zetsu onto my assassin skills makes it way easier. I also had a bit of help from Illumi.” Killua smiled, remembering how he had turned out all the lights before stealing it.

He held it out for Gon.

“I want you to keep it safe for me for now.” Killua smiled

“But why-“

“Because I don’t want that clown anywhere near my brother and I can already see him. You have wanted to see him again for a while now so why not?”

Gon smiled and took the necklace carefully. He put it on and just behind Killua the ghost appeared for him.

“Hello Illumi! It’s nice to see you again!” Gon greeted

Illumi gave him a nod.

“I’ll make sure to keep this necklace safe!” Gon said, determined.

“I know you will.” Killua said, smiling softly.

With that out of the way they put the memory card into the console.

They turned on the computer. Only one game was saved on it. Greed island.

“I’ll try to copy the data.” Killua said

He managed to copy the data onto the card.

After that he took out a computer and tried to search for stores that sell the game. He found nothing.

“It’s sold out?” Gon asked

“I can’t even find any used copies either. Even a totally sold out game would be out there somewhere.”

“Maybe the game was never actually on the market?” Illumi asked.

“What does that mean.” Gon asked

“It might have never gotten distributed or it could have been banned from sale.” Killua explained

He kept looking and found it.

“The game was sold however only to hunters…what the- that price tag!” Killua gasped

“Five hundred and eighty million!” Gon gasped

“That’s five hundred and eighty billion you idiot!” Killua was also surprised

“What-“ Gon was even more amazed now

“That’s crazy! No game should cost that much!” Illumi commented, also surprised.

“Only 100 copies ever made. That’s not very many-“ Gon was still surprised.

“That’s basically nothing! The developers were really cocky!” Killua said

“It makes sense with that price tag.” Illumi commented

“Do the developers have anymore left in stock?” Gon asked

“I guess it’s worth a shot.” Killua called the developers who immediately said there were none left.

“Then we will have to find someone who has a copy and see if they will let us have it.” Gon said

“We can post an advertisement on a reverse auction website.” Killua said

“Where will you get the money?” Illumi asked

“If we pool our money from heavens arena we have just over eight hundred million.”

“We still need five billion.”

“Actually you two need way more. The seller will usually set a higher price than what they originally paid for it.” Illumi commented

Both Gon and Killua sighed in defeat.

“We can still post an advertisement.”

“There’s no point if we can’t verify the offers. We can always dig deeper online but I’m no expert in that stuff.” Killua mumbled

“So who do we know that’s into gaming and the internet.” Gon asked

“You could ask Mill.” Illumi commented

Killua looked annoyed, “why him?!”

“He’s your best hope.” Illumi said

“Who’s Mill?” Gon asked

“He might even own a copy of Greed Island already.” Killua mumbled

“Really?!” Gon smiled

“I guess I can ask him, but I really don’t wanna…” Killua sighed

“Who is he?!” Gon asked in a childish manner

Killua didn’t answer, he took out his phone.

“Hey Gotoh, it’s Killua.”

Gon looked confused.

“Yeah I’m doing great. Who cares where I am?! If I tell you mom is gonna find out. Anyways can you get piggy for me?”

“Who’s piggy?” Gon asked

“You’re lying! He hasn’t left the house in ages! Tell him if he doesn’t pick up the phone in ten seconds I’ll break all of his figures!” Killua yelled into the phone.

A yell could be heard through the phone, “if you even think about laying a finger on any of my figures I’ll kill you!”

“Chill out bro I was only kidding, you’re so scary when you get mad.” Killua laughed

“Wait….your brother?” Gon asked glancing at Illumi

“Have you heard of Greed Island?” Killua asked

There was a pause.

“Do you own a copy?” Killua asked

Another pause and Killua gave a sad look.

“Kinda.”

Another pause.

“Oh? You had to admit defeat cuz it was too much for you to handle?”

Another pause.

“So…what were those lead you were talking about?” Killua smiled evilly.

Another pause.

“If I had a Greed Island memory card would you reconsider?”

A short pause this time.

“I just happened to get my hands on a memory card. With your skills you could probably recreate the whole game.”

A pause.

“I never lie. Not when I’m making deals.” Killua was serious.

There was a longer pause this time.

“I’ll send it to you the usual way.” Killua said before hanging up.

He turned to Gon, “sorry but I had to promise him the copy of the memory card in return.”

“It’s just the copy anyways so I don’t mind.” Gon smiled

“Well in return I got two leads that sound solid. One is a website, it’s only accessible to hunters which should be no problem for you. We can use it to find more leads on the game.”

“That means I can use my hunters licence more!” Gon smiled he went towards his computer but was quickly grabbed from behind by Killua.

“If you use your home computer they will know your address.” Illumi commented

Killua dragged Gon backwards away from the computer and looked at him directly in the eyes.

“You have got to use public computers for this kinda thing.” Killua said

Gon blushed and stuck out his tongue in a childish way.

“There’s no rush anyways. Once my brother gets the memory card he said he would send the website address.”

Gon nodded.

“The second lead is the YorkNew city auction.”

Gon was surprised.

“Yeah. We are supposed to meet Kurpaika and Leorio there. Also they are holding the worlds greatest auction. There is a rumour that someone is going to be auctioning off dozens of copies.”

“Then maybe that someone is Ging!”

“Yeah but we are going to need a crazy amount of money to buy a copy.”

Illumi nodded.

They went downstairs to find a huge meal waiting for them.

“What’s the big occasion?” Gon said, amazed

“You probably won’t be back for a while. Who knows when you’ll get to eat again. You should fill up now while you have the chance.” She smiled

Killua smiled at Gon.

He didn’t feel overly hungry today since he had eaten properly for the past few months. His training had made it difficult for him to be able to eat properly all the time.

They sat down at the table and Killua began slowly eating some food.

Gon noticed and picked up some food on his fork.

“Open your mouth Killua!” He smiled.

Killua looked at him in confusion.

Gon quickly started tickling Killua which made the boy laugh.

He placed the food in Killua’s mouth while the boy was distracted.

Illumi watched them both. Happy for them.

Killua ate the food and once Gon was satisfied that the assassin had eaten enough he patted the boy’s head.

The next day the two boys got on the boat to YorkNew city.

Illumi floated beside them.

Gon sat beside Killua.

“Hey Illumi…. Do you miss your siblings?” Gon asked

Killua glanced at Gon.

Illumi looked surprised, “of course I do. They are my family. That is why Killua comes before anyone else.”

Killua looked away.

Chapter Text

A few days later an eagle flew overhead.

Killua held out his arm.

He pulled out the note from the eagle.

“We got the URL” he smiled.

Gon smiled back.

An hour later they arrived in YorkNew.

The two went right to a computer cafe.

They typed in the URL.

The computer prompted them to swipe their hunters licence.

Gon did that.

On the screen it showed a bar with a bartender cleaning a glass at the front.

“Click the bartender.” Killua said

Gon did that.

It offered them information but the information cost money.

“Alright I guess we have to.” Killua mumbled

They were pulled into the site by nen.

“Alright, Greed Island is a game created by nen users. There are multiple creators who infused nen into all copies of the game. Nen activates on startup. It pulls the player in the game itself. As long as the player stays alive in the game the console will continue to run. It will stop if the player dies. One owner hired fifty players to play and none of them returned. There is a way to return but only if you find a save point. There are going to be seven copies sold at the auction. The lowest bid is eight billion.”

“The price has skyrocketed!” Killua said angrily

“If you have enough money it should be easy to get.” The bartender explained.

“The money is a big problem.” Killua glared.

“We can look for treasure and sell what we find.” Gon smiled

They spent days buying things that looked valuable and reselling them for higher prices.

“Between the two of us we have ten million.” Killua sighed

“I told you we should stick to the reputable sites.” Gon pouted

“I couldn’t help myself! The risky sites are the only way to make a profit.” Killua mumbled

Illumi watched the two. In truth he had some money saved up at the mansion from before he died.

The Zoldyck siblings had gotten to keep the money they made from missions and Illumi had nothing he wanted. He had saved about 10 billion in the ground at the mansion. Killua didn’t need to know that though. Even if he did then he wouldn’t want to return to the mansion anyways.

“You could use it.” Illumi suggested

“You mean her?” Killua glanced at Illumi, “no way. Too difficult and risky.”

Gon glanced at Killua in confusion.

“You’ll find out eventually” Killua said looking at his hands.

Meanwhile Hisoka had arrived late at night to the spider’s hideout.

He was in a very bad mood.

“We will be taking everything at the underground auction.” Chrollo smiled

They all seemed excited. All except Hisoka.

He his his face behind some cards.

When the meeting was over he left quickly.

He found an abandoned building and punched the wall as hard as he could. The building crumbled.

“I shall show you not to take what is mine.~”

Bloodlust filled the air.

Back with Gon, Killua and Illumi, they kept auctioning things and earning money.

Two weeks later it was the day they were supposed to reunite with Leorio and Kurapika.

They visited the marketplace.

There were a lot of people.

“Do you think Kurapika and Leorio are gonna show?” Gon asked

“They promised they would. They might try to contact us.” Killua took out his phone and turned it on.

Gon looked at it.

“You really have to get a phone. Every hunter needs one.” Killua said

They went to a booth that was selling phones. The seller was trying to sell the most expensive one to them.

“Don’t bother. The range is terrible and it’s not even waterproof.” Now there’s a voice they recognized.

Illumi felt a shiver run down his spine. He did not like this man.

“Leorio!” Gon smiled

“Hey guys.”

He picked out a phone.

They were able to negotiate the price down to the point where people gave them applause.

“So how have you been?” Leorio asked

They sat down for some food and told him about what happened.

“You managed to give the badge back to Hisoka at heavens arena!” Leorio was surprised. He was keeping his voice down though, for Illumi.

“Just how strong have you gotten?” Leorio continued

“Hey did you learn nen Leorio?” Gon asked

“Yeah I did!” Leorio smiled

“Seriously?” Killua was bored

“Why would I lie about that? It’s building up a shroud of aura!” Leorio said

“Actually that’s ten..” Gon gave a pity smile.

“Are you saying there’s more to it?” Leorio asked

They continued to tell Leorio about Greed Island.

When they told him the price Leorio almost spat out his tea.

Together they looked up ways to make money.

They learned about conditional auctions.

Less than an hour later Gon was sitting in a chair preparing to arm wrestle people.

The rules were that if someone could beat him in an arm wrestle they could buy the diamond that Killua was holding.

There was an entry fee.

Many people wanted to try. Gon looked weak to most people.

He easily beat all of them. Pretending to struggle.

Gon looked sad.

A girl in all black with large glasses stepped forward.

When she grabbed Gon’s hand he could feel her nen.

Gon won the match but this time he wasn’t faking the struggle.

Killua leaned over to Gon, “was that full power?”

Gon nodded.

Meanwhile Hisoka was sitting in a window of the spider’s hideout. He held a card in his hand.

“I suppose it’s almost time.~” Hisoka glanced at his phone.

He smiled.

The spiders were debating how the mafia figured out they were coming.

There are 10 mafia districts and this is the time when all of the leaders of them met up. With those 10 people there were more people who protected them. The shadow beasts.

Hisoka had no interest in that though. He was more focused on figuring out where his ghost was hiding.

After a while he stood up.

“Right I’m supposed to meet someone today. I’ll be leaving now.~” he looked up at Chrollo

“As long as you are back by six pm tomorrow.” Chrollo said not looking up from his book.

Hisoka turned to leave, “up to no good are you?” Chrollo asked

“Of course.~” he smiled This time though his eyes held a sort of golden flame. Anger.

He went to an abandoned theme park and waited on the carousel.

“You’re early aren’t you?~”

Kurpaika quickly defended himself with nen, “tell me what you know about the spiders.”

“So mean. You know how I enjoy chatting. Alright, there are thirteen spiders in total. Each member can be replaced at a moments notice. An applicant only needs to defeat a member to join. If a member falls for another reason then if goes to the boss to fill the vacancy. Well to be honest, they mainly steal and kill.~”

“I know that.” Kurpaika was angry.

“What you might not know is that I replaced number four a few years ago.~” Hisoka smiled

“For what purpose.”

“I wanted to fight the boss.~”

“The boss? Why?”

“Because he is powerful.~”

“That is your only reason?”

“Who knows? It just gets me so excited.~” Hisoka said in a flirty voice.

Kurapika took a step back.

“Unfortunately he never lowers his guard. He is with two other members at all times and as soon as a job ends he vanishes.~”

Kurpaika stared at him.

“In return for this information I would like your help.~”

“With what?” Kurpaika said glaring at the clown.

“Well, I can tell you the members abilities. I know seven of them. In return I need your help with a situation. You see, my boyfriend is ignoring me. He is currently hiding with Gon and Killua. All I want is for you to tell me their location. Do we have a deal?~”

Kurpaika hesitated. Did he want to betray his friends?

He turned to leave.

Hisoka smiled, “it’s rude to not answer.~”

“I will be back tomorrow.” Kurpaika said in a serious voice.

Hisoka gave him an evil smile.

Back with Killua and Gon they were continuing the auction.

A man in a suit walked up to them.

“You could make thousands more than you make now.” The guy smiled

Immediately they agreed.

They were taken to an arm wrestling competition where people could make bets.

Before Gon could answer the lights turned on.

Fliers were passed out. They held pictures of the spiders.

“Anyone who finds these people can make billions.”

Illumi looked down at the pictures.

“Don’t go after them Kill.” His eyes were wide.

Gon and Leorio had already signed their names.

“They won’t catch their targets.” Killua said.

Leorio looked to him, surprised.

“Even the mafia can’t catch these guys.”

Leorio looked at the paper.

“Last night someone attacked the auction. I think it was these guys. Who do we know who’s crazy enough to do that?” Killua said

Gon turned around and glared.

Illumi looked serious.

“The phantom troupe.” Leorio said, worried.

“We haven’t spoken to Kurpaika yet.” Killua said

“I’ll call him.” Gon took out his phone.

He tried to call the blonde but there was no answer.

“He might be working. I heard he got a job as a bodyguard a while back. Probably some VIP. He’s looking for the scarlet eyes so someone in the underworld.”

“What if he got caught up in the attack last night.” Gon was worried now.

“He wouldn’t let that happen! He would track down the spiders. I wouldn’t be surprised if he got them already.” Leorio said, also worried but trying to stay optimistic.

Leorio went back to the apartment to look for more clues on the spiders.

Killua and Gon went around and sold a few more items while they were waiting. They had noticed some aura on a few items.

After a few hours Leorio called them and told them the location where two spiders had been spotted.

They quickly ran to track them down.

Outside a restaurant they saw them. Machi and Nobunaga.

Leorio was waiting in a restaurant that looked down on them.

“So how do we do this?” Leorio questioned.

“We don’t, they are way out of our league.” Killua said

Illumi was relieved. His brother wouldn’t be fighting them.

“Why didn’t you say anything!” Leorio basically shouted

Gon glanced to the ghost. He saw the slight trace of fear in his eyes.

“Stop shouting you’ll give us away.” Killua said angrily

He glanced back out at those people, “I knew it as soon as I saw them……A while back…my dad killed a spider for a job, he doesn’t complain much but he said the job wasn’t worth the price. That is the highest compliment he gives a target. He even told us to stay away from the phantom troupe.” Killua said

“They can’t be that strong…..can they?” Leorio was nervous now.

“Just think of the people sitting at that table as two Hisokas” Killua said, narrowing his eyes slightly

Illumi tried to picture that, “one is enough, this world is not fit to handle two of him.”

Gon and Leorio gave Killua confused looks.

“So what do you think they are doing here?” Killua asked

“They’re dating. It’s a date.” Leorio answered immediately

Illumi gave a small smile.

“Is it really?” Gon asked

“No of course not. They noticed that couple behind them. They are watching their surroundings. I thought they were being cautious but if that was true then they wouldn’t sit in a public area. They are waiting for someone to find them.” Killua said, Illumi nodded.

They felt the bloodlust come from the two.

“Just act natural.” Killua said

Gon and Leorio gave nervous smiles.

The spiders left after a while.

“Gon if they see us we retreat, if I say pursuit is impossible for any other reason we run.” Killua said

“Okay.” Gon nodded.

Killua was in assassin mode right now so anything he says is serious. Gon was smart enough to to know that he should listen.

They followed making sure to stay hidden.

Illumi was following the spiders as well. Since he was invisible to everyone but Gon and Killua it was easy to follow.

“This is a trap.” Illumi said floating back towards Killua.

The young assassin had noticed no changes in their behaviour.

Killua noticed Nobunaga look at him and both him and Gon ran.

It was too late though, he was quickly captured by another spider, Phinks.

“Well kid, I’ve got a few questions.” Nobunaga said glaring at Killua.

Gon had been captured by two other spiders.

“Why were you following us.” Nobunaga asked

“The mafia put a huge bounty on your heads.” Killua answered

“Question two, who taught you to track people.”

“I used a nen ability to hide myself it’s called Zetsu.”

“Three, do you know a man who fights with chains?”

“I don’t know.” Killua said, he had no idea who the chain user was.

“Alright final question. Do you wanna die now or later?”

An intense bloodlust filled the room.

Illumi felt powerless to do anything in this situation.

“If I had stayed with Hisoka then maybe I could help them-“ he thought but quickly cut his thoughts off. There was no point in thinking like that.

Killua surrendered. There was nothing they could do.

Both him and Gon were brought to the spider’s hideout.

Killua immediately noticed Hisoka.

The clown looked away. His eyes burning with anger.

“That’s right, he seems to like Gon so he might help us.” Killua thought.

Illumi was glaring at the clown. He felt all his anger return.

“Hey!” Gon yelled.

A bead of sweat dripped down Hisoka’s cheek.

“You know someone?” Nobunaga asked

“Oh it’s that girl we met.” Killua said

“Is that true Shizuku?” Nobunaga asked

“I don’t remember?” She said

“The kid who arm wrestles.” Feitan spoke.

Shizuku gave a confused look.

“You lost to that kid by using your right hand two days ago.” Franklin said

“I’m not the strongest but I wouldn’t lose to a kid!” She said

“Don’t bother.” Feitan said.

“Did you really beat Shizuku?” Nobunaga asked

Gon nodded.

“Alright, show me what you’ve got.” He tied back his hair and prepared to arm wrestle.

Gon lost many times. His hand was smashed into the rock to the point where it started bleeding.

“I’m not the strongest in the troupe. That place belongs to this guy called Uvogin. It’s starting to look like the chain user killed him.” Nobunaga said

“We don’t know him!” Killua tried to say

He got a glare in return, “speak without my permission again and I’ll kill you.”

Illumi glared at Hisoka, “Do something you stupid clown!” But the magician heard nothing.

“I’ll make the chain user pay.” Nobunaga said, tears running down his cheeks.

“I don’t know him but even if I did I wouldn’t say anything for you…..I thought you were cold blooded monsters but I see you can shed tears for your friends so you are capable of empathy. But you still killed so many people. Why didn’t you feel empathy for them!” Gon yelled and pressed Nobunaga’s hand into the rock.

Feitan pinned him down before he could do anything else.

Killua moved to help him but a card was held at his neck.

“Don’t move.~” Hisoka said, his eyes still burning with golden fire.

Killua froze.

“I would have helped if you hadn’t taken something of mine.~” the clown whispered angrily

Illumi sent the clown a glare but it went unseen.

“Stop doing that Feitan.” Nobunaga said

“You know what I am about to do?”

“You were going to break his arm.”

“I’d start with finger maybe a nail.” Killua cringed at the thought of Gon going through that.

“Doesn’t matter.”

“I no need obey orders.”

Franklin stepped in.

“No physical fighting between the members, disputes are settled by a coin toss.”

They flipped a coin, Nobunaga won.

Feitan let the boy go.

Hisoka lowered his card. He was waiting for his chance to take back his necklace. If he did it in front of the spiders it would raise suspicion.

Gon jumped back towards Killua.

The spiders argued. They were about to let them go.

“I’m not letting them go. Hey kids, join the spiders. Team up with me.” Nobunaga said

“I’d rather die than team up with you.” Gon glared.

Nobunaga laughed, “we’re keeping them here until the boss gets back. I’m nominating them.”

“Fine but you’re babysitting them. It’s on you if they escape.” Machi said angrily

As they left the room, Gon turned back to Hisoka, “Illumi is hurt because of you.” He said angrily

Hisoka looked surprised.

They were taken to a small room.

Nobunaga sat at the door, there was no escape.

“You can’t move to protect Gon. Deep down you know that you should never go up against a superior opponent.” Illumi said glaring into Killuas eyes

“You’re wrong!” Killua yelled

His eyes were shining with tears.

Nobunaga stood and put a hand on his sword.

“Step into range and I’ll kill you.”

Killua started walking towards the man.

He wanted to do something, anything, to protect Gon.

“Killua!” Gon yelled.

Illumi watched, powerless. His used nen to stop Killua from attacking the man.

The younger assassin felt like he couldn’t breathe. There was so much pressure holding him down. He placed a hand on his chest, trying to breathe properly.

He stopped and turned around. Slowly, he went back to his chair.

Gon tried changing the subject, “I wonder what Leorio is doing. I hope he was able to earn us more money.” He moved closer to Killua

Killua was shaking.

“Killua are you okay?” Gon asked, worried.

“Yeah.” His voice was empty

“Let’s see, we were taught cauterization, autopsy and something else. Do you remember what it was?” Gon asked, trying to give Killua something else to think about.

“I forget.” Killua mumbled

“Osmosis? No I don’t think so. I don’t remember though.”

“Gon.”

Gon gave Killua a confused look.

“I’ll be the decoy. Wait for it and try to escape.”

“What are you talking about.”

“Forget about it. You’re good enough to recognize the difference in our abilities. You won’t catch me off guard.” Nobunaga said

“I know that. This room has no exit and nowhere to hide. You can see everything we do. His range is twice mine. That’s what gives it meaning.” Killua mumbled

“You can’t do it.” Illumi said

“Shut up! The only way I’ll know is if I try.” Killua said angrily.

“Killua what are you thinking about doing?” Gon asked, worried.

The younger assassin was still shaking.

“When I go towards him you run. Even if it kills me-“ he was cut off by Gon hitting him over the head.

“What was that for?” Killua said angrily

“Don’t be so selfish!” Gon was angry now

“Huh?” Killua glared

“Don’t talk about dying like it’s no deal!”

“Why not? You said the same thing earlier!”

“I’m allowed to but you’re not!”

Killua was so surprised he wasn’t even thinking of his brother anymore.

“We can’t escape unless we are prepared to die you stupid little jerk! You don’t know what I was thinking! Who’s the stupid one now?!” Killua said angrily

“No I don’t know because im stupid.” Gon was mocking Killua.

Nobunaga laughed, “listen, I’m not going to hurt you two. Don’t throw your lives away. Just wait.”

“The other one is ostomy!” Gon smiled.

Killua suddenly understood.

“Now that we’ve figured that out, let’s go.” Killua said prepared to fight

Nobunaga prepared to fight too.

They both acted as if they were going to attack but then went opposite ways. They broke through the walls.

Illumi followed Killua.

Both of them had already escaped.

“I really wanted to beat that guy up!” Gon pouted

“He would have killed you twice before you even got the chance.” Killua mumbled

Gon laughed.

“What’s so funny?” Killua asked

“You’re back to your old self again. It’s my job to be reckless and your job to stay cool and keep me in line.” Gon smiled.

Killua blushed and turned away.

“I’m glad I could count on you.” Gon smiled

They both ran.

“So what’s next?” Killua asked

“I wanna beat them.” Gon said

“We will need to improve our nen to do that. The fastest way is through Kurpaika. He’s the chain user who defeated their friend and got us into this mess.”

“Really?”

“You didn’t figure that out yet?”

Gon shook his head.

They were both running as far away as they could.

“Aniki, go make yourself useful and find Kurapika.” Killua said angrily.

Illumi didn’t fight back this time. He saw how his nen affected his brother.

“It wasn’t supposed to go this far.” He thought

The ghost was able to find Kurpaika after a few minutes of searching. When he needed to, he could fly quite fast.

He recognized some of the people in the room, “these are all-“ his thoughts were interrupted by two of his family members walking in. His father and grandfather.

“Welcome assassins, you have all been assigned to kill the spiders. That is your only goal.”

Kurpaika looked annoyed.

The assassins all chose to get code names except the two Zoldycks who simply introduced themselves with their real names.

Everything told Illumi to run and get out of there. Normally he wouldn’t be one to run away but this time he decided it was best.

Kurapika glanced at them. Probably thinking about Killua.

When Illumi made it back to his brother it was late.

“Well? What did you find?” Killua asked

“He’s….with father.”

“What?!” Killua yellled. Illumi covered his ears

“Father and grandfather were given a mission to kill the spiders. Kurpaika joined with the team of assassins to help the cause.”

Gon put a hand on Killua’s back, “he will be okay.” He tried to smile

Killua nodded and gave a small smile.

Leorio watched them, “is Kurapkia in danger?” He asked

Killua and Gon remembered that he couldn’t hear Illumi.

“He is with my father and grandfather so he should be okay. If he really is the chain user then he has a good chance of surviving.” Killua explained

Leorio looked at him with wide eyes, “you mean your dad is in town?”

“Yeah, for a mission. He’s cool though. My grandfather is also pretty good. If it was my mom or one of my siblings I’d be more worried.”

“It’s been a while since two heads of the family were called on a mission.” Illumi commented

“I’m not getting involved if that’s what you’re trying to say. They can both go die for all I care.” Killua said angrily. As much as he admired his father, he had still been the one to torture him. He had a lot of his scars from both him and Illumi.

“Killua, you should get some rest and eat something.” Gon said in a worried voice.

“I’m not hungry or tired.” Killua said in a calm voice. He was too stressed to think of doing anything.

“You haven’t eaten or slept in two days.” Gon retorted

“I don’t have time.” Killua said before turning away. Before he could walk away, Gon grabbed his arm.

“What are you-“ Killua started he was cut off by Gon throwing him onto the couch.

Minutes later there was food in front of him.

“If you eat a proper meal, I’ll give you a chocolate robot.” Gon said holding up one of the candies.

Killua immediately started eating his meal.

Illumi watched with curiosity. He remembered how Hisoka would fall asleep next to him on late nights.

The times they spent together, gathering their own food and cooking it. Hisoka never seemed to have any food that he bought. It was all from the forest near his town. Perhaps that was why Hisoka was a thin child.

After Killua had finished eating, Gon gave him the candy as promised.

He then forced the younger assassin to get ready for bed.

The green haired boy pulled the blanket over the assassin. It was soft. The warmth of the blanket helped Killua relax slowly.

When he was sure Killua was asleep he turned to Leorio. They left the room.

“Do you think Kurpaika is going to be alright?” Leorio asked

“I think so, Killua doesn’t seem worried and Illumi is acting normal.”

“Oh yeah I was going to ask, how did you get the necklace?”

“Hisoka made Illumi mad so Killua gave it to me for now. I think Hisoka wants it back.”

“Wow that sounds confusing.”

“Yeah. Anyways, I think you should let Killua rest. He wasn’t like his usual self today.”

“Did something happen?”

“Nothing important…..just don’t pressure him about finding Kurpaika.” Gon gave a guilty smile. He knew that he shouldn’t tell Leorio about Killua wanting to sacrifice himself earlier. That was a personal matter.

Illumi was watching and listening.

Gon glanced at him. He would deal with that one later. For now he had to focus on one thing at a time.

Leorio turned and left.

Now Illumi had Gon’s full attention.

The boy looked up at the ghost with empty eyes. If looks could kill, Illumi would be double dead by now.

“If you do that again, I will find a way to punch you in the face. I don’t care how long it takes but Killua is the best thing I have right now. Don’t you dare make him sad again.” His voice was filled with venom

Illumi crossed his arms, “I am only trying to protect him. If it wasn’t for me he would be dead.”

Gon was in no mood to chat, he was angry at the ghost. He had already started walking away. When Illumi said that he looked back at the ghost, “drop dead.” He said with empty eyes.

Usually he would not be that harsh but he had almost lost Killua today. He just wanted to protect the cute boy and be near him.

Illumi took a few seconds to process what the boy had just said. He was frozen in place as the boy walked into the room.

“That’s new.” He mumbled, he smiled softly.

Inside the room, Gon had one more task he needed to do for Killlua.

He tried calling Kurpaika. For once, the blonde answered.

“Hey, Kurpaika. It’s Gon. Can you talk right now?” He asked

“I’m a little busy at the moment.” Was the response

“I have something important to say. Killua and I found the spiders. Well actually, they caught us.”

“What were you thinking! Do you know how dangerous they are?!” Kurpaika said

“Yeah they are really tough. That’s why we need your help. We wanna help you too.”

“This isn’t a game. I’m not going to help you get yourselves killed.”

“We found their base. Wanna know where it is?”

“I have my own sources.”

“We also know some of their abilities. Don’t you want to know?”

“That’s enough! Stay away from the spiders.”

“You’re the chain user who killed one of them right? You do know that they want to find you…..one of them actually started crying…he said he could never forgive whoever killed his friend. It made me really angry. We want to stop them too. Please Kurpaika…”

“I’ll…..call you back later….”

There was a short beep signalling the call had been ended.

Gon sat down, tired.

A few moments later, Killua’s phone started ringing.

The young assassin quickly woke up and grabbed it.

“Hello?” He answered

“Kill, I know you left but there is something I need you to do. Usually I would get one of your siblings to do it however all of them are preoccupied with other missions.”

“You want me to go on a mission?” Killua said in a tired voice.

“Kill the ten dons.” His father said in a stern voice, “I will give you the money for the mission as well. Around 8 billion. Do it now.”

“Alright.”

Killua hung up the phone.

“Who was that?” Gon asked

“My father.” Killua said. He looked tired. Gon knew he had been up all night for the past few days trying to earn money. With that and the spiders he was sure that the assassin was about ready to fall asleep at any moment.

“What did he want?” Gon said

“Mission.” Was all Killua said before he left.

Gon looked around but he couldn’t find the assassin anywhere. Illumi had followed Killua.

It took longer to reach the place than it did to kill the ten guys. It was a clean kill so there was no blood on his clothes.

The mission took about an hour and a half in total.

When he finally got back, Gon hit him over the head, “don’t do that again!”

“I had to…” Killua said, “it was an emergency mission that none of my siblings could accomplish. As much as I hate doing it, I had to help them.”

Illumi nodded, “family is very important.”

Gon pouted. He couldn’t be mad at Killua.

Instead he dragged the assassin back to bed and wrapped his arms around him.

“You’re staying here now.” He said playfully

Killua didn’t even try to escape.

In the middle of the night he took out his phone and transferred the money his father had deposited to the shared account with Gon. It was the account they were using to save money.

A few hours later Leorio burst through the door.

“Guys! Wake up!” He shouted

Illumi had been building a puzzle in the corner. He dropped the piece he had been holding.

Killua made a few angry noises. Gon quickly sat up.

“What happened?” He asked in an innocent voice

“We got ten billion deposited into our account!” Leorio said loudly

Killua pulled the blanket over his head. Trying to block the sound.

“What?!” Gon gasped

A muffled, “shut up” was heard from under the blankets.

Gon smiled softly at the tired boy.

He crawled out of the bed and got a caffeinated soda for the tired assassin.

Killua reached out from under the blanket and felt the drink on the nightstand. He sat up and drank it.

“Thanks.” He mumbled when he finished it and the caffeine set in.

Gon gave him a smile.

“So anyways do you know who would have deposited that much money into the account?” Leorio asked

“No idea.” Gon said, confused.

“It was Killua.” Illumi said in his monotone voice

“Really? Killua did you do that?” Gon asked

“It’s no big deal, I had to go on that mission anyways. The money was just a bonus.”

“Who did you kill?” Leorio asked

“The ten dons.” Killua mumbled

“Wha- who hired you to kill them?” Leorio was worried now.

“Don’t know. Don’t care.” Killua yawned.

“Thank you Killua. Now we can buy Greed Island!” Gon hugged Killua.

Illumi was watching Gon. He had not forgotten about the night before.

The group continued to make money in any way they could.

At lunch they decided to go to a park and eat.

Leorio bought them food.

As they were eating, Kurapika came up to the group.

“Hello everyone” He looked sad.

“Kurapika!” Gon smiled

He stood up and looked at Kurapika.

“What happened last night?” Gon asked

“The spiders……are dead.” Kurpaika sounded sad

Illumi’s eyes widened, “no. It can’t be true.”

There was a pause while the information set in.

“Well….now you can focus on getting back your clans eyes. If there’s anythi-“ Gon was cut off by a pie being shoved in his face.

“Hey! Killua!” Gon pouted.

He chased after Killua and they had a mini food fight.

Kurapika smiled at them.

Illumi was still processing. He was frozen in place.

They went back inside to their hotel room.

“I heard you killed a troupe member.” Leorio said

“I did.” Kurapika didn’t seem happy about it.

“How did you master nen so quickly?” Killua asked

“The chains I use can only be used on the spiders. If I don’t follow this rule then the nen dagger in my heart will kill me. Those are the conditions I set for myself. My determination.”

“Why would you tell us something so important!” Killua said angrily.

“What do you mean? You asked?” Kurapika looked at him

“One of the spiders has an ability that allows them to see memories. If she finds us then you’re dead.”

“Then just stay away from the spiders.” Leorio was worried

“one of them is trying to get us to join the troupe. He’s really strong.” Gon said

“No need to worry. The spiders were found dead last night. All of them. The Zoldyck family killed them.” Kurapika looked sad.

Killua thought for a moment, “that can’t be true. Last night my dad sent me on an emergency mission, it was to kill the ten dons. I know a lot of people may have a grudge against them but the timing seems suspicious. Not only that but to kill all the spiders would take a few days not one night. My family moves fast but the spiders are strong…there wouldn’t be enough money in the world to make them fight the spiders.”

Gon gave a confused look.

“I saw the body though.” Kurapika was confused now.

“Ask him if he saw Hisoka.” Illumi said, worried

“Hey Kurapika did Hisoka die too?” Killua asked

“I’m not sure. I can try to contact him.” Kurapika took out his phone. He immediately saw the missed call from Hisoka, “he is still alive. He called me last night after the bodies were found.”

Illumi sighed in relief.

“Did you know that Hisoka has a boyfriend?” Kurapika asked

Gon nodded with a smile.

“I refuse to believe it but yes, I did hear.” Killua mumbled

Leorio was the only one who didn’t know.

“Do you know who it is?” Kurapika asked Killua

“My brother.” Killua said in a sad voice.

“Oh, I see. My condolences.” Kurapika said in a serious voice.

Illumi gave him an angry look.

Killua laughed.

“Hisoka is looking for you two though. He isn’t very happy about you stealing the pin from him.” Kurapika had a serious look on his face.

Illumi was surprised.

“He was mean to Illumi though.” Gon pouted.

“I see.” Kurapika looked away.

His phone went off.

When he checked it he saw a text from Hisoka.

It read, “the corpses were fake. ⭐️-_-💧”

His eyes turned red.

“Kurapika are you okay?” Gon asked

“The corpses. They were fake.” The blonde said angrily.

“You mean-“

“The ones we thought were dead, aren’t!” He yelled

Illumi didn’t know the spiders but he knew they wouldn’t go down that easily.

“I knew it.” Killua said angrily, “we are here to help. If you want to take down the spiders we will help you.”

Gon and Leorio agreed.

Kurapika checked his phone again and looked up, “the reward money has also been revoked by the ten dons.”

“Seriously?” Killua asked

“So the phantom troupe comes from Meteor city.” Kurapika said

“What’s that?” Gon asked

“A place populated by people who basically don’t exist. Officially the place has no population but really ten million people could be living there. It started as a dump.”

Kurapika got another text, from Hisoka, “I expect payment by tonight.”

The blonde sighed, “Killua, Gon. I have something to confess.”

“What is it?” Gon asked

“In return for information about the spiders, Hisoka asked for your location. I have not given it to him however-“

“Give it to him.” Gon interrupted

“But-“

“You idiot if he gives our location away then Hisoka is going to come take the pin!” Killua glared

“I know but….Illumi seemed so much happier when he was with Hisoka…even when they were fighting. When we were in the base I saw how Illumi looked at Hisoka.” Gon said in a sad voice

Illumi looked at Gon, “this boy is really willing to sacrifice his safety for someone he dislikes?” He thought

What he didn’t know is that Gon just wanted Illumi away from Killua. Of course, he would never give the pin to Hisoka if he believed it was a bad relationship, he still had morals. He truly believed that Illumi would be happier with Hisoka and Killua would be happier with Illumi gone.

Killua looked over at Gon, worried.

“Well if it’s alright then thank you. Kurapika smiled

Killua sighed, “well there is no reward for taking out the spiders which means there is no point.”

“I still want to take out the spiders.” Gon said, determined

Killua looked over at Gon with wide eyes.

“You would be risking your life.” Kurpaika said

“That is a risk I am willing to take.” Gon smiled

Kurpaika nodded and gave out the roles. Killua was to spy on the spiders and give status updates, Gon was a distraction, Leorio was the driver and Kurapika was the one to capture Pakunoda.

With the help of Illumi, Killua followed the spiders. He was terrified and didn’t want to get too close. A group of six members was going to investigate a lead on the chain user.

Kurapika and Gon got stuck in traffic and ended up chasing the spiders on foot.

Killua panicked thinking that Gon might be in danger. He quickly ran to their location. The young assassin didn’t even want to participate yet somehow he had gotten dragged into this.

Three of the members left and the other three began walking towards Gon and Kurapika who were hiding in the alleyway.

Gon jumped out, “fine I’ll stop following you just let me go okay!”

“The other one is here too, come on out.” Machi looked to the alleyway.

Killua had just arrived he pretended to have been there the whole time. He slowly walked out. Illumi gave him a worried glance.

“Well? The mafia reward has been cancelled. What do you want from us.”

Killua faked being surprised, “really it has? We didn’t know.”

“What do we do boss?” Machi asked

“Take them with us.” Chrollo said

Machi tied them up with thread.

“I trust your instincts. If they are connected to the chain user, we should keep them alive.” Chrollo said glancing at the two.

“Can I ask you something? How can you kill people who have nothing to do with you?” Gon asked

Chrollo glared down at Gon, “you have a lot of hostility for someone who has just surrendered.”

Killua gave a worried glance at Gon. Illumi was ready to do everything in his power to protect Killua. He didn’t care about Gon.

“To answer your question. Perhaps it is because they have nothing to do with us. No on second thought it’s not that simple….” Chrollo tried to think about the question Gon had asked

Killua looked for a chance to escape but there was none.

“Head to the hotel and meet with the others. If they try to escape, kill them.” Chrollo said after a while

They were taken to the hotel.

“They found out the chain user’s identity.” Chrollo said after hanging up his phone.

Illumi gave a worried looked. Since when did he care about Kurpaika.

The younger assassin was planning in his head.

With no form of communication it left few options.

“Using Illumi as a form of communication would be a good idea since only we can hear him but we can’t tell him the plan so it would be pointless. If they take the pin it’s all over.” Killua thought.

They were waiting against a post, looking at Leorio who was sitting on a nearby couch.

Leorio picked up his phone and pretended to be angry with the person on the other line he was yelling, “look, with failures like you working for me, things are looking really dark. I’m gonna close my eyes just this once. One more mistake and you’re fired! You better get over to the hotel by seven!”

Illumi had quickly covered his ears. He was tense. His fear of yelling got worse when people yelled at him so for now he was only a little bit scared.

Gon and Killua understood what he was trying to say.

Killua dislocated his wrist, preparing to break free.

Three more minutes.

Nobunaga walked in followed by pakunoda and one other member.

“You two got caught again. Oh I see, you must have changed your minds and decided to join us!” Nobunaga smiled

“We didn’t know anything about the bounty being cancelled. We just found out about it.” Killua lied

“You were stalking us and you screwed up again. You kids never learn.” He was acting like a parent.

Two minutes.

“Let’s be friends.” Nobunaga said happily.

“No way! We were only following you to get the reward. To be honest I don’t even wanna look at you.” Killua glared.

He closed his eyes.

“Yeah me neither!” Gon closed his eyes.

“Well what do you think boss? They’ve got guts.” Nobunaga looked to Chrollo.

“They are just kids. They don’t even know enough to be afraid.” Machi said, she looked to Pakunoda, “anyways, describe the chain user to us.”

“First, why don’t you check them again, Paku?” Chrollo said

Both tensed.

Pakunoda nodded, “what should I ask?”

“Ask them what they are hiding.” Chrollo looked to them.

“You ability lets you draw memories out of whoever you touch right? Well we aren’t hiding anything-“ Killua was cut off by her grabbing his face.

“I’ll find out soon enough so just be quiet.”

“Even if we did know something we would hide it from you. It’s not that hard-“ Gon was also cut off by Pakunoda grabbing his face with her other hand.

“You boys seem confused. I extract the purest memories that are beneath your conscience. I’m not looking through the surface thoughts you create. Deceiving me is impossible.”

The clock chimed it was seven.

Killua opened his eyes and escaped. He helped Gon escape too.

He quickly broke Pakunoda’s wrist and arm.

Gon tried to help fight but he was pulled back by Machi’s thread.

Nobunaga used his nen to find them.

Killua tried to dig his claws into Machi’s stomach but it got caught in her muscles.

Illumi was releasing so much bloodlust without even realizing it.

Machi caught Killua, “seems your bloodlust gave you away. The darkness can’t help you now.”

“Killua!” Gon yelled, he tried to attack by was caught by Nobunaga.

He was being held by the feet.

A knife flew past them.

It only took them a few seconds to realize that the boss was missing.

The knife held a note for Pakunoda.

“Paku. Don’t say a word.” Nobunaga said, “Machi focus on your threads, I’ll take the kid. These two are our hostages until he tries to contact us again.”

“Until we know more keep quiet.” Machi said to Pakunoda who looked deep in thought.

The rest of the spiders, minus Hisoka, walked in.

They argued for a while.

The group decided to keep Gon and Killua alive for now.

A phone rang.

A male member talked for a while asking about the chain user. Kurapika gave away nothing.

After a while he gave the phone to Pakunoda.

She kept quiet and gave the phone to Pakunoda.

“Let Paku go there by herself. All the rest of us should go back to the hideout. If we don’t he’s gonna kill the boss.” Nobunaga told the group.

Pakunkda had left.

The group wanted to follow Pakunoda. Except Machi, Nobunaga and Shizuku.

Gon and Killua watched in amazement.

The phone rang again.

It was pressed against Killua’s ear within seconds.

“Are all of them together?” Kurpaika asked on the other end of the phone.

“For now but they are talking about going after Pakunoda.” Killua answered

The phone was taken away.

Gon and Killua were brought to the hideout.

Hisoka was there. He looked mad.

“Hello you two.~” he gave a sinister smile

“Hisoka. Hey, how have you been?” Killua smiled awkwardly.

“You know Hisoka?” Nobunaga asked

“They stole something of mine.~” Hisoka reached towards the necklace around Gon’s neck. He didn’t care about suspicion anymore, he wanted to see Illumi again.

Gon tried to escape, “He doesn’t want to talk to you!” Gon said loudly.

Hisoka hesitated, “and how would you know that, little fruit?~”

“Because you made him sad!” Gon yelled

Illumi flinched, “Gon. It’s okay. Don’t bother fighting my battles.” He mumbled. The ghost now understood that Gon was trying to help him.

“Gon if he says that it is okay then you can let Hisoka take the necklace. It’s like you said, Illumi was happier when Hisoka was around and being nice.” Killua said looking at Gon.

Hisoka took the necklace, this time Gon didn’t fight it. He put it on quickly and turned to the other spiders.

They all looked confused.

There was no time for questions because seconds later Pakunoda walked in. She had just returned from her meeting with Kurapika.

The group began arguing. Half of them wanted to go kill Kurapika while the rest wanted to make the exchange and get Chrollo back alive.

“You really don’t get it.” Gon said angrily, “why Pakunoda wants to go alone. You don’t understand why Machi wants to stop you? It’s cause they wanna rescue your boss! Why else would it be! They want to save their friend!”

Gon broke out of the chains.

Killua did the same with a bored look on his face.

Another phone call.

The phone was thrown to Gon.

“Are you okay? Are they all there?” Kurapika asked Gon.

“Yeah I’m fine.” He answered and he gave the phone back to Nobunaga.

Pakunoda brought them with her to make the exchange.

Hisoka snuck out while the spiders were arguing. He needed to have a talk with the ghost, but first he wanted to fight Chrollo. He saw his chance.

He followed the group.

The magician took out his phone and called Kurapika.

“Hey.~” he greeted

“Did you sneak out? Kurapika asked

“No need for concern. They won’t know I’m gone.”

“What do you want?”

“Let me board the airship with them. If you don’t, I’ll kill Gon and Killua.~”

“What?” Illumi said angrily, releasing all his bloodlust towards the clown.

“Fine, I’ll just kill Gon.~” Hisoka corrected. He was lying.

“My target is only Chrollo, I’ll gladly get off the airship when he is released. All I want is to fight him, nothing more. I promise.~” Hisoka continued

Kurapika allowed him onto the airship.

Gon and Killua were set free.

Hisoka smiled evilly at Chrollo, “I have waited a long time for this moment. Come on, let’s fight.~”

He removed his shirt.

Illumi glanced away, he was still mad at Hisoka. That wouldn’t stop him from taking a few glances at Hisoka’s muscles.

The magician removed the texture surprise from his back, leaving no spider tattoo.

Chrollo laughed, “we can talk because you aren’t a spider. I can’t fight you, or rather there would be no point. He used his judgement chain on my heart. I can’t use nen anymore.”

Hisoka looked like he was going to fade away.

Illumi had to smile at that. The clown deserved it.

Hisoka walked away. He was pouting.

Illumi went back to Killua, he wasn’t quite ready to speak with the clown. He never wanted to have to have a talk like that with Hisoka. Emotions were not his best area.

Kurpaika had a fever and was laying in bed. Killua and Gon were talking in a separate room.

“I hope Kurpaika’s fever doesn’t go down.” Gon said

“Yea- what what? Why?” Killua asked

“I just don’t think he should fight the spiders anymore. When he told me about his abilities, I thought of something. If all he wanted was revenge then he probably would have chosen different abilities. If he had wanted to kill the spiders he wouldn’t have chained their hearts.” Gon said

“I wouldn’t have gone through the trouble but maybe he wanted to be sure in case he couldn’t catch and kill one right away. He would need to extract information.”
Killua said, eating candy.

“I see.” Gon said in a sad voice.

“He really should stay still for a while.”

“Yeah.”

“Well do you have a plan for how we are going to get Greed island?” Killua asked angrily

“Uh yeah but it’s only a fifty fifty chance.” Gon smiled guiltily.

“We can join a team hired by one of the people who buys the game.”

“It’s clever and might be our only shot. I’d say our odds are around eighty percent.”

The next morning they got dressed up and went to the auction.

The room was huge.

Illumi was too busy admiring the room.

Gon and Killua walked down the stairs to find seats.

They noticed two of the spiders sitting in seats next to the aisle. The spiders noticed them too. They paused for a moment, surprised.

Gon and Killua ran, Illumi quickly followed them.

“What are they doing here?!” Gon sakd loudly.

“How would I know!” Killua shot back

They were quickly trapped. One member blocked each way.

“That was cold, there is no need to run away. We aren’t here to kill you two.” Feitan said.

“We can’t kill the chain user now that he has chains on the boss.” Phinks spoke

“But I thought if you killed the chain user then the chains would disappear?” Gon said, confused

Killua glanced at him.

Illumi floated behind him.

“Nen that is driven by hatred or regret can last a long time after death. It will direct itself towards the target of those emotions. Since the boss can’t use nen he is vulnerable to that kind of attack. That is why we cannot kill the chain user.” Feitan said in his slow voice.

Killua glanced at Illumi.

“How is Pakunoda?” Gon asked

“She died.” Was the response they got.

“Her ghost is following them. Uvogin was around as well, following Shalnark.” Illumi commented.

“Hey, Pakunoda and Uvogin are still with you.” Killua said in a quiet voice.

Both the spiders stopped.

“How do you know?” Feitan asked.

“Pakunoda wants them to know that she has no regrets and she wants the spider to live on.” Illumi said

“She said she has no regrets and wants the spider to live on.” Killua passed the message along to the spiders, “I just thought you should know.”

Feitan stepped closer, “I asked you a question.”

“I have a messenger. Maybe try asking Hisoka sometime.” Was the simple answer that Killua gave before walking away.

Gon followed.

Illumi glanced at the two spiders before following his brother.

Chapter Text

Gon and Killua quickly found their seats and waited for Greed island to be up for auction.

Both knew that they didn’t have enough money to buy it but they were still watching to see who ended up getting it.

Someone doubled the bid, Killua noticed it was Milluki.

“Oh what’s he doing here?” Illumi asked, not surprised at all to see his brother.

Killua looked nervous.

Gon doubled the bid by accident, making it way more than they had. After that Killua held his hands to make sure he didn’t do that again.

Luckily one of the other people bid higher.

Milluki bid again. Killua glared at him. The older assassin didn’t notice though.

Illumi floated over to Milluki. He was curious. Although he knew that Milluki wouldn’t be able to see him.

An old man ended up winning the bid.

Gon and Killua quickly followed him back to his room.

Illumi flew ahead of them.

“We want to help you beat Greed island. We are both hunters.” Gon smiled

“Yeah sure you are kid.” One of the bodyguards replied.

The old man stepped forward, “I assume you have a hunters licence then?”

Gon nodded and quickly took out his licence.

“There is a limit to the number of players. That means we need the best of the best.”

“Oh yeah that explains the memory card.” Gon said happily.

“You know about the memory card? But if that’s true you would need another item to remove it.”

“The ring.” Killua said

The old man looked to one of the hunters already hired to win the game, “these two may be worthy of our consideration after all.”

The man stepped forward, “I assume you know nen. Show us a demonstration.”

They both used ren.

“They are hopeless.” The man said turning away.

“How do you know! We haven’t even tried!” Gon was angry.

“We need people who are strong enough to collect items and bring them back to the real world.” The old man stated

“What makes you think we aren’t strong enough?!” Killua said angrily

“Yeah what do you know?” Gon pouted and then glared at the man.

“I played Greed island. I know that for you two it would be game over in no time.”

Gon angrily left after learning when the old man was doing the interviews.

They went back to the mansion.

Killua sat on the couch, thinking.

Gon pouted, “I can’t believe he talked to us like we were just dirt!” He said angrily

“He’s got a point.” Killua mumbled

Gon turned to Killua, “what do you mean?” He was still angry

“Calm down Gon. We should start thinking about going to the next level.”

Gon gave him a confused look.

“Special attacks.” Killua smiled

Illumi was interested now.

“If you think about it, Kurpaika started learning nen around the same time we did. Because of his special attack he was able to take on the spiders.” Killua explained

“Yeah but he also placed his life on the line.”

“We have to limit ourselves. We need attacks that fit our specialties. Something practical and effective.”

Gon thought for a moment before his brain felt like it melted away.he sat down on the floor.

“Alright, let’s take this one step at a time, firstly what kind of abilities do you wanna have?” Killua asked, smiling kindly.

Gon continued to look confused.

“You must have an idea at least right?” Killua

“I uh want a really strong power!” Gon said, still confused.

“Be more specific! To start with, think of something in you category. You’re an enhancer so think of a power that enhances something.”

Gon tried but his mind felt blank. Killua playfully hit him over the head.

“So mean! What ability do you want?” Gon pouted

“I already know, that’s why I wanna help you out.”

“Really?! What is it?”

“It’s a secret.” Killua mumbled

Gon pouted.

“I’m gonna go practice my special attack. You keep thinking about yours. If you don’t then I may be the only one to pass and get into the game.”

Killua left.

The ghost followed behind him, wondering what he picked out.

“Are you sure you should have said that?” Illumi asked

“If I don’t scare him a bit then he might get distracted.” Killua answered

When he got to his own room he took out a taser.

He used ren.

Once he was ready, he used the taser on himself. The electricity felt painful but he could manage.

The younger assassin was able to release the electricity at will using his aura. It would take a lot of practice though. For now his electricity drained away quickly.

The ghost watched patiently. His brother would be very powerful.

“Would he be able to beat Hisoka?” The ghost thought, “if the worst happens then would he be able to defend himself?”

Illumi knew that if he didn’t speak to the magician soon then Hisoka might decide to attack Killua just to make him talk.

There was a crash from the other room. Killua paused for a moment before continuing his training.

Illumi flew into the other room and saw a bright light around Gon’s hand for a moment.

The ghost felt a small warmth in his chest.

Happiness.

It was a new emotion. He couldn’t remember the last time he felt happy.

Finally the day came where Killua and Gon would try and get hired to play Greed Island.

They arrived early enough to get seats.

Both stayed seated and waited while everyone else lined up.

Gon glanced over at Killua.

The young assassin was thinking. He was shaking slightly.

Gon took his hand and smiled.

“Let’s do this.” Gon was determined

“Yeah.”

Killua stood.

He walked into the room behind the curtain.

“Alright kid now let me see your ren.” The examiner said sternly

“Is hatsu okay?” Killua asked

“Anything that demonstrates your power.”

Killua put his hands together and released some aura. As he separated his hands, electricity appeared. His hair stood up with electricity.

As he turned to leave the examiner said, “to do that you would have needed to subject yourself to massive amounts of electricity. It would take years. How did you learn that in only four days?”

“Electricity is nothing, I’ve been shocked since I was born. Family circumstances.”

As Killua said that, some electricity ran through Illumi. It briefly made the ghost visible to the examiner.

The siblings didn’t notice this though.

Killua just continued and went into the room.

He counted seven people who passed.

The moment he sat down, there was a crash from the other room.

Gon entered a few moments later.

“Killua! So you got chosen too?”

“Of course I did. That big sound was you wasn’t it?”

“Yup.” Gon smiled

Illumi just floated beside them, lost in thought.

They had earned the right to play Greed Island.

As much as Illumi wanted to be proud of them, he knew he had something to do before they went into the game. He didn’t even know if he would be able to play the game.

He found Hisoka sitting in an elegant apartment room.

“Hello.” The ghost greeted in an angry voice.

“Oh? Hello darling.~”

There was silence for a while.

“I believe you owe me an apology.~” Hisoka said, looking directly at the ghost.

“For what?” Illumi asked

“You ignored me for months. I never thought I would be ghosted by an actual ghost.~” Hisoka said

“I don’t owe you anything.” There was pure anger in his voice.

“Could you at least explain why you did it darling?~”

The magician was smiling. He had never seen Illumi this angry.

“I will not, it is not important.”

“Liar.~” Hisoka was inches away from Illumi now. He had the ghost trapped in the corner. Although if he needed to the ghost could easily go through the wall and escape. Illumi stayed though. His mind blank. The word had been whispered in his ear. Hisokaa’s breath was warm and sent shivers down his spine.

The ghost just turned his head away.

“You know I won’t stop asking until you tell me.~” Hisoka smiled, he was using his own words against him.

This made the ghost angrier. He snapped.

“You are really going to use my own words against me? Fine, you want to know what you did wrong? You flirted with a kid. The same kid who is interested in my brother. Do you even know how that feels? Oh, am I being too argumentative for you? Hisoka, you told me you loved me. You may be called a clown but you made a fool out of me. So of course I needed some time away. Go run off to your precious fruit or maybe you’d rather flirt with Chrollo too?” Illumi’s voice was filled with anger. His long black hair was floating as if being blown by a strong wind.

“Darling-“ Hisoka started

“Don’t call me that.” Illumi said angrily

“Illumi….you know you’re the only one I truly care for, right? Gon is a toy, I am only keeping him alive to kill him later. He means nothing to me. I chose you and I have never regretted that decision.” Hisoka was being serious for once. His golden eyes were shining.

“How do I know you are not lying to me.” Illumi glared

“You will just have to trust me.” Hisoka smiled

“Trust? That is what gets people killed.” Illumi said angrily. He had calmed down a bit but he still didn’t want to be around the clown.

“Well then you shouldn’t have to worry.~” Hisoka narrowed his eyes.

In his mind he was thinking, “is this what he really believes? What his parents forced him to believe?”

Illumi looked at Hisoka, his black eyes were back to being empty. The small sparkle that Hisoka had seen at Heaven’s Arena was gone.

“Illumi, I……I’m sorry.” Hisoka said softly. He meant it. In his mind he made a promise to himself, he wanted to make things right.

The ghost froze. Those words….he had never heard them before.

A few seconds, maybe minutes passed in silence.

“Illumi? You’re………crying?”

He brought a hand up to his face and realized he was crying black tears.

“I………forgive you.” Illumi said slowly, as if he couldn’t believe what he was saying.

Hisoka smiled.

Illumi leaned forward and kissed Hisoka.

When they broke the kiss, Hisoka smiled kindly.

The ghost knew that this was the right decision. He had known Hisoka for years. They had a bond that could only be built from years of being together.

“So what are you going to do now?~” Hisoka asked.

“I’ll follow you for a while. Where ever you go, I want to be with you.” Illumi pressed his forehead to Hisoka’s.

The magician smiled, “I would love for you to come with me.”

“Where are you going to go though?” Illumi asked, tilting his head slightly.

“I’m going to play Greed Island.”

“Why?” Illumi asked, he didn’t think Hisoka knew about Gon playing the game. The ghost certainly wouldn’t tell him.

“I have a lead on a nen exorcist. Someone who can allow Chrollo to use his nen. I still want to fight the boss.~” Hisoka smiled

Illumi nodded.

“Now I just need to find out where I can get the game.~” Hisoka looked over at Illumi, they were still close but the magician had backed away a bit.

“I know of two options. Number one is you could join with Gon and Killua who are being hired by an old man. Two, you could go with the spiders. I believe they have a copy. It was on the news.”

“Sounds quite fun, I think it might be best if I go with Killua and Gon. Does this old man still have spots open?”

“Of course, if he was smart he would have left some space for powerful people.”

“Then we should go quickly.~”

The magician took a train to the address that Illumi had gotten from Gon and Killua.

Killua was nearby riding the same train as Hisoka. They both did not know this though. Only Illumi knew.

Gon had fallen asleep in front of Killua, his head resting on the window.

“Oh right, we were training so much that we forgot to sleep. I’m not tired so I guess I’ll just watch the scenery.” Killua thought.

After a few hours they reached the house.

Hisoka walked in like he owned the place.

“Hello there everyone.~” he greeted to the group of hunters.

“What do you want?” The old man asked

“To play Greed Island.~”

“Alright then, if you were strong enough to get in here you must be at least a little bit powerful. You don’t seem to be scared at the very least.”

“Good then I do not have to fight you.” Hisoka smiled evilly.

They walked into a room in the basement. It was filled with game consoles. All were set up to Greed island.

Illumi stayed close to Hisoka.

Killua glanced at him but didn’t care.

Each of them revived a memory card and one by one they entered the game.

Hisoka entered second. Gon had gotten to go first.

“Hisoka, what are you doing here.” Gon asked

“Oh nothing much, I have business.”

“What kinda business?”

“Oh nothing important, just going to spend some time with my darling Illumi.~” Hisoka glanced at Illumi. The ghost

“That’s cute! I hope you two have fun!” Gon smiled.

Hisoka took Illumi’s hand.

The ghost looked over at him in surprise.

“is he trying to show off that he loves me?” Illumi thought. He felt happiness again.

Even though he knew that Gon couldn’t see him, it still meant a lot.

Gon just smiled kindly.

“Well I should go, Illumi and I have a lot to do.~”

“Alright, bye!” Gon smiled

Illumi followed Hisoka as he walked away.

The clown smiled at his boyfriend, “I think as, an apology, I should take you on a week of dates.”

“I would like that.” Illumi said softly, he brought a hand to his heart. He felt a sort of warmth.

They went to a nearby city.

While they were walking around they heard a loud bang. Hisoka ran towards it with Illumi following him.

There was a corpse laying on the ground.

“How rude. Whoever did this made such a mess.~” Hisoka said narrowing his eyes.

“Should we investigate? I know how you love a good hunt. Killua and Gon may also be in danger.” Illumi said calmly

“I do love to hunt and I know you do too. Well then let’s have some fun.~”

They joined a group of people who said they have information on the culprit.

Killua and Gon were there too.

All they learned was that the guy was called the Bomber.

Gon had left and Killua followed, sensing Gon was mad.

“I wonder what that was about.~” Hisoka smiled

“You want to follow them, don’t you?” Illumi commented

“Of course.~” Hisoka looked to Illumi as if he was asking permission.

“Go ahead, I’m curious too.”

Hisoka carefully followed the two.

They missed the first part of the conversation.

“Sure killing is wrong, there’s no argument there but-“ Killua had started

Illumi had come up beside him, “you, the assassin, are saying that killing is wrong?” Illumi commented.

Killua glared at him but continued, “if it’s a fair fight then I see no issue with it. To be honest it kinda feels like they are scared. Let’s just enjoy the game.”

The younger assassin started walking away.

“Killua, thank you.” Gon smiled

Killua turned around, surprised.

“I’m glad I met you in the first place.” Gon continued.

“Idiot! That’s embarrassing!” Killua blushed and turned away quickly.

Illumi noticed the smile on his brothers face.

The two began walking.

“Oh and in case you two haven’t noticed yet, you’re being followed.” Illumi commented before flying back to Hisoka.

The ghost had noticed the little girl sitting on the roof watching his brother.

“Well did you have fun~” Hisoka smiled

“Yes, I suppose I did.” Illumi said calmly.

“What do you want to do now?~” Hisoka smiled

“I overheard some residents talking about monsters.”

“Now I’m curious. Shall we go fight some?”

“It would be rude not to.” Illumi said in a monotone voice

It took them almost the full day to get to the place Illumi had mentioned.

When they did finally get there, they were like kids in a candy store. Both ran around and figured out the weaknesses of the monsters.

Illumi punched a giant in the eye with a small smile on his face. He had never particularly enjoyed fighting but after such a long time without it, he was happy to go back to his roots.

The ghost sensed a presence from nearby. He noticed a guy watching his brother and a new girl.

“I suppose they made a new friend. That is interesting. That man doesn’t seem much of a threat so I will leave them to fight him. Killua needs the training anyways.” Illumi thought before turning and going back to his hunt.

After a few hours, they finished their hunt.

“How many did you kill, darling?~” Hisoka smiled

“Two hundred.” Illumi said calmly. He was slightly proud of himself, when he had been alive he would have gotten at least 300.

“I got two hundred and eighty. I win.~”

Illumi sighed, “that was fun.”

Hisoka smiled, “I’m glad.~”

They sold the cards they got from the monsters at the city of magic.

The next few months they spent going on small dates and watching the two children train.

Gon and Killua had made a lot of progress.

Illumi watched as Killua showed off his electricity.

“Wow Killua that amazing!” Gon smiled

“Killua, if you are able to use that much electricity at that age you must have been electrocuted from a young age.” Bisky said with a look of sadness

Gon glanced at Killua. He knew the assassin didn’t like talking about his childhood.

“Yeah, family circumstances. But I’m free now so it doesn’t matter.” Killua said glancing off to the side.

Gon took his hand in reassurance.

Illumi watched the couple and smiled softly, his brother had found someone he cared for.

Hisoka and Illumi went to a nearby city and found some food. As Hisoka was eating and Illumi sitting next to him, a man came up to them.

“There you are. Are you okay?” He asked

“Hm? Do I know you?~” Hisoka answered

“He is one of the people from that group. There appears to be a bomb on his shoulder.” Illumi commented

“Oh right now I remember. Is there something wrong?~” Hisoka asked the guy.

“The bomber got to us. We are trying to capture him but we aren’t strong enough.”

“Describe him for me.~” Hisoka narrowed his eyes.

“He has blonde hair that stands up and wears triangular glasses.”

“Right, him, alright. Do you know his location currently or where he is going to be?~”

They were told the location.

Hisoka smiled, “I appreciate the information.~”

He walked away with Illumi floating behind him.

“From what I can guess, the bomber has many cards for attack and defence. You won’t be able to beat him in game.”

“But that’s what makes it so much fun.~”

Days later, Killua returned with a Hunters licence.

He sat down and went over the cards that Bisky and Gon had gotten while he was away.

As he was looking for someone to use the contact card with he noticed one name.

“Chrollo Lucifer.” He mumbled, “when did you meet him?”

“What? I never saw him inside the game.” Gon said

“Who’s Chrollo?” Bisky asked.

“Kurpaika sealed his nen didn’t he?” Gon asked

“Yeah and you have to use nen to get into the game.” Killua said

Bisky looked between them, confused and annoyed that they weren’t answering her.

Killua left the game to call Kurpaika.

Meanwhile Hisoka had found the spiders by complete accident. He knew that they had been causing some trouble in the game but for the past months he had left them to do whatever they came to do.

Now they had figured out someone who shared the same name as their boss had entered the game.

Hisoka walked towards them, “using Chrollos name was my idea. If I can help find the exorcist then just use contact to find me. I will let you know if I find anything new.~”

He walked away.

Illumi looked between them. He followed Hisoka.

“Well, while we wait, we should go to the gambling town. I would love a game of poker.~” Hisoka smiled

Illumi smiled, he was surprisingly competitive.

It took a few hours to get there.

Illumi sat at a slot machine.

He tried using it but didn’t get anything. The ghost kept rolling. He won a rainbow dice.

It probably looked strange to everyone, seeing a slot machine running on its own.

“Hisoka, look what I got.” Illumi was slightly proud of himself.

“Excellent, you got one of the slot cards, I think.”

The ghost nodded. He looked like an excited cat.

After Hisoka kept winning at poker they were eventually kicked out.

“We should go find a place to rest for tonight.~” Hisoka said

Illumi nodded, “we do not know where this bomber guy is but we do know he is powerful so be aware.”

“Yeah, I’m excited to fight this guy. I do hope he is worth my time.~”

The magician fell asleep laying against a tree.

Illumi went to check on Killua in the morning while Hisoka got ready. He found the younger assassin on the beach.

From what he heard they were gathering a group to get a card.

“This Chrollo guy looks like he’s the strongest. We should ask them to join.” Gon said

“But what if it’s a member of the spiders?” Killua glared.

Illumi just watched the debate. He knew who the person they were talking about was.

“I wonder why they are here, maybe we should ask them.” Gon said

“If it really is a member of the spiders then they won’t tell you!” Killua said in an annoyed voice.

“I’m still gonna ask!” Gon pouted.

They used accompany to find Chrollo.

When they arrived it was a foggy place near a lake.

Illumi watched Hisoka in surprise. The magician had been bathing in a lake. He had no clothes on except for the necklace with the pin.

Quickly the ghost turned around, blushing.

“This is nothing, he’s just taking a bath. But why does he look so good with his hair down.” Illumi thought.

“Oh good he’s gotten better.” Killua mumbled sarcastically, remembering the last time his brother had gone through this scenario.

“Hisoka!” Gon was surprised to see the clown again.

Hisoka slowly turned around.

Illumi almost passed out, if that was possible for ghosts.

“Oh? It seems I have unexpected guests.~”

The magician’s golden eyes seemed to shine. Illumi thought he looked amazing.

It appeared that Bisky did too.

The ghost noticed her practically drooling over his boyfriend.

He went between her and Hisoka and released as much bloodlust as he could, directed right at her.

Even though she couldn’t see Illumi, she still felt the bloodlust and quickly stopped staring.

Gon and Killua quickly prepared to defend themselves.

“You both have matured quite a lot.~” Hisoka gave an evil smile.

Hisoka was still completely naked and once Illumi realized this he quickly covered his brother’s eyes.

“Put some clothes on you clown!” Illumi was embarrassed and still blushing.

Once Hisoka put on some clothes, he asked, “well what do you want with me? Or I suppose what do you want with Chrollo since that is what I named myself in game.~”

Gon glared, “I have a question. What exactly are you doing in this game. I know you said earlier you have business but I don’t trust that.”

“I came here to look for Chrollo. While he is still crippled by Kurpaika’s nen there is a way to remove it.”

“Right exorcism.” Gon said angrily, he didn’t like Hisoka at all.

“Exactly, I’m looking for Chrollo to pass along that message but I have no leads. Before long I remembered some of the spiders were interested in this game. If I can locate them then they might be able to tell me where Chrollo is.~”

“Okay so he was just pretending to be a member of the spiders.” Killua said calmly

“Now I have a question for you, tell me, did you two really come out here just to ask me that?~” Hisoka was bored.

“Yeah we did.” Gon said innocently

“Actually,” Bisky started trying to look as innocent as possible, “the truth is, we came here looking for really strong people.”

“May I ask why?” Hisoka was in no mood for girls flirting with him.

Neither was Illumi it appeared. The ghost looked like he was going to kill Bisky at any moment.

“This is risky.” One of the guys on their team said.

“It really is! You don’t know this guy!” Killua said angrily

“Of course I know who he is.” Bisky said, “I don’t know him personally but I do feel a certain kinship with him.”

Illumi got angrier, “you what?!”

“The city of love isn’t very far from here. You can meet all kinds of people. You might even find the strength you’re looking for.~” Hisoka said smiling evilly.

They began walking.

“So how did you know he was lying?” Gon asked.

“Well to be honest I should have said he wasn’t telling the truth.”

“Oh, how did you know?” Gon asked

Killua glanced behind him and saw Illumi looking menacingly at Bisky.

“Don’t say anything.” Killua said angrily

Bisky gave him a confused look.

“It’s a long story.” Killua mumbled

“He’s really strong isn’t he.” Bisky was obviously attracted to Hisoka.

“Kill, tell her Hisoka belongs to me.” Illumi said angrily

Killua just shook his head.

Illumi felt Hisoka staring at him.

“Hisoka walk in front.” Illumi said, annoyed.

After a few minutes they reached the city of love.

As soon as they walked in, a girl tripped and fell, dropping her books and her glasses.

“Oh no, where are my glasses.” The girl said in a scared voice

“You should get them for her, you might become friends.~” Hisoka smiled

Gon noticed a girl about to be beat up by thugs. He went to go save her but was quickly punched in the head by Killua.

“There is nothing in this city, we should go somewhere else!” Killua said angrily

“At least here, boredom isn’t an issue.~” Hisoka smiled

Illumi looked irritated.

“It is the best place to take people on dates.~” Hisoka clarified.

The ghost was still watching Bisky closely.

They decided to leave the city.

Gon asked to look inside Hisoka’s book.

The clown agreed. He had used texture surprise.

Illumi wasn’t going to say anything though. It was not his business.

Gon had needed to see Hisoka’s book to talk to the man who had been the examiner. They were trying to gather a team of people who could get one of the cards.

When they finally met up with the guy, he had a team of four.

“So you have five people on your team and I have four, we need fifteen.” The guy said

“Actually we have six.~” Hisoka mentioned.

Killua glanced at Illumi, “more like five point five. He doesn’t count as a person.”

“Watch your mouth Killua.~” the magician narrowed his eyes.

“That still doesn’t help us.” Killua mentioned.

“We can clone people using the cards that will make fifteen.” One guy mentioned

“Right now show us your ren, then we will decide if we need you.” Killua said angrily

Illumi smiled softly as the harsh tone his brother had used.

“The tables have turned.” The man smiled “alright then.”

He jumped high into the air.

Killua and gon watched, amazed.

They tried it too and ended up jumping higher than the guy. Killua jumped the highest.

“Good job brother.” Illumi said.

They turned it into a competition.

“The man in first place that they are trying to beat is the bomber. Perhaps this will be useful.” Illumi said to Hisoka.

The magician nodded.

Killua glanced at the couple. They were being very quiet for some reason.

As they walked towards the city, Bisky asked, “earlier you said we have a team of five point five. What did you mean? I don’t see anyone else here.”

“You should tell her, you did tell Wing.” Gon said glancing at Killua with a worried look.

Killua nodded, “hey Hisoka, we need to borrow the necklace again.”

Hisoka glanced at Illumi, “be sure to give it back.~”

“Of course.” Killua rolled his eyes. As if he would want to keep that stupid necklace.

He took the necklace and held out the pin to Bisky.

Before he touched it he looked over at Illumi, “don’t you dare scare her.”

“That was one time.” Illumi said calmly

“One time too many, I think you nearly gave Tonpa a heart attack.” Killua said angrily.

“He deserved it and so does she.”

Killua let Bisky touch the pin.

“What….are you?” She asked

“Basically, he is my brother. He died when he was young and became a ghost. Using nen we are able to see him when we touch this pin. I am able to see him without it for some reason.” Killua said calmly

“And you didn’t tell me sooner?!” She glared.

“He wasn’t around and Hisoka has the pin.”

“He really wasn’t around? Doesn’t he usually follow you everywhere though?” Gon asked

“Yeah usually but I guess he finally found someone else to bother.” Killua glared at Illumi.

“You’re so mean.” Illumi said in a calm voice

“It can speak?!” Bisky said in a scared voice

“Of course I can. You however, won’t be able to if you continue looking at my boyfriend like he’s a three course meal and you’re a homeless person.” Illumi said with a dark look on his face.

Bisky backed away.

“Aniki, chill out. Don’t scare her. Go back to flirting with your clown.” Killua glared

Illumi sighed, “I am calm. I just want to calmly tear her apart limb by limb.”

Killua took the necklace away from Bisky who looked a little bit scared. He returned it to Hisoka.

“No need to be so protective darling.~” Hisoka smiled at his boyfriend.

“You’re mine, angel.” Illumi said calmly

“What’s with those nicknames?” Killua asked

“When we were still children, Hisoka dressed up in the worst angel costume ever. Not only that but it was meant for a girl so he was wearing a dress. It was the funniest thing I have ever seen.” Illumi didn’t look overly happy but there was a shine to his eyes that showed he was happy.

Killua laughed, imagining that.

Gon gave him a confused look.

The younger assassin gave him a look that said ‘I’ll tell you later’ in response.

The other boy nodded.

It was not uncommon for them to have these silent conversations these days. They had known each other long enough to know what the other was trying to say without having to use words.

After a few hours and lots of flirting between Hisoka and Illumi, the group finally reached the house that the pirates were staying in.

They passed the first test easily once again.

This time they won the boxing match.

Next the won the bowling and basketball.

A very fat man stepped forwards, Killua had already beat him twice.

He wanted revenge and the opportunity to fight Killua.

The man was quickly killed though which made the crowd gasp. Even Illumi who had seen many people die was surprised.

The weak people in their group were close to running.

“Let’s go with an eight on eight game of dodgeball.”

This was bad. They only had six members of any use. The rest were about to run away.

“What did that big guy do that was so bad?” Gon asked angrily. He was trying to buy time.

“He was a murderer and had many other crimes too.” Razor, the leader of the group responded.

“This is happening in the real world.~” Hisoka whispered to Gon.

They all looked surprised.

“He’s one of the people who made this game.” Someone behind Gon said

“Hey do you know Ging?” Gon asked innocently

“You’re Gon I assume?” Razor asked, he released his aura. It was intimidating.

Gon stepped back.

“Your dad told me you would be coming here someday. He told me not to take it easy on you.”

Gon smiled.

The weaker people on their team ran away.

Luckily one of their teammates had a nen ability that allowed them to make two gorilla looking creatures.

The rules were explained.

Seven people stood on the court with one on the outside.

They got the first shot and managed to hit a player.

They hit another one a moment later.

“Alright, we are ready to defeat you now.” Razor smiled

Illumi was watching, this is the most entertainment he had gotten in a while.

Razor caught the ball with one hand.

He charged it with nen and stood at the back of the court.

When he threw it, it was so fast that it would have killed the guy.

He quickly teleported out of bounds. With the white gorilla teleporting in his place.

When it got it with the ball the beast exploded.

That was two players out.

Seconds later, another man on their team was hit in the back and injured. He was out too.

Three out.

The score was now 6 to 5, Killua’s team was losing.

Killua picked up the ball.

He was thinking.

“Ideally we would wipe out the entire team without losing possession of the ball.”

Gon looked over at the clown.

“Hisoka. Can you help us out?” Gon asked

“Very well, give the ball to me.~” the clown smiled

Killua gave him the ball.

“Oh I see, they want to use bungee gum to avoid losing possession of the ball. I doubt it will be that easy.” Illumi thought.

“Let’s have some fun shall we.~” Hisoka smiled.

Illumi smiled evilly as well, “just let me know if you can’t handle it on your own.”

Hisoka narrowed his eyes but he was smiling.

As he threw the ball, two of Razor’s nen people combined into a stronger person. It caught the ball. Hisoka tried to pull it back with bungee gum but it was too strong.

Now it was the other team’s turn to serve.

Gon tried to catch the ball using nen to defend himself but he was sent flying backwards.

“Gon!” Killua ran over.

“I’m okay!” Gon stood up.

He had been pushed back into the wall and his forehead was bleeding.

“Next time I’ll catch it for sure!” Gon was determined.

Killua walked with Gon to the side of the room. Bisky followed behind them.

People came over to try and treat the wound on Gon’s head but Killua took the first aid kit and told them to get out of his way.

He expertly cleaned and bandaged the wound on Gon’s head. When he was done he gently placed a finger on it, making sure he didn’t apply any pressure.

“Don’t hurt yourself again.” Killua mumbled softly to Gon.

“I’m gonna use back to get onto the court again.” Gon said, determined.

“Fine but I forbid you to use it until there are two players left on the court.” Bisky said, knowing that Gon wouldn’t give in.

Killua and Bisky went back onto the court.

The ball was thrown and hit Razor.

The other team caught it and hit the guy controlling the Gorillas.

It was tied now, three vs three.

Razor had the ball. He threw it at Killua but just as it was about to hit him the ball turned and almost hit Hisoka.

The clown dodged by leaning backwards, using his flexibility but one of the members on the other team threw it down at him. Hisoka was able to catch the ball and use bungee gum. He was sent backwards a bit but remained in the court.

His hair was messed up and he was bleeding a bit too.

Illumi released some bloodlust. He knew Hisoka would ask for help if he needed it though. Killua could have died though.

Bisky was out since the ball had hit her dress.

She stepped outside the court. Gon now had permission to use back to enter the court again. They could only use it once.

“Gon are you alright?” Bisky asked

“Yeah.”

“What is one plus one?” She was trying to test if he had a concussion

“Yeah.” Was the response she got.

“It’s hopeless.” She sighed.

Gon stepped back onto the court.

“I learned something, when his attacks travel outside the court, they get less powerful. I only broke two fingers without any defensive nen.~” Hisoka said in a slightly annoyed voice.

“All we have to do is avoid getting hit.” Killua said

“What kind of victory is that.” Gon was angry now.

“Gon, don’t be an idiot. You better calm down.” Killua said angrily

“I thought you would be mad, if you had dodged left then you could have been killed in that last attack.” Gon was angrier than Killua had originally thought.

Killua hesitated.

“I’m not gonna settle for some cheap win from someone who tried to kill you Killua.” Gon was clenching his fists so hard that some blood ran down from his palms.

Hisoka smiled.

“I’m gonna completely crush this guy.” Gon’s eyes had lost their usual sparkle. This only happened when someone had tried to hurt Killua.

Hisoka gave the ball to Killua.

“Alright then you must have some sort of plan.~”

“I do, Killua go stand over in the middle of the court. Hold the ball out for me make sure to bend your knees.”

Killua did as he was told.

Gon used rock and hit the ball as hard as he could.

Killua smiled as the player that had combined went flying.

Illumi noticed Killua grit his teeth when the ball was thrown to him.

Gon was able to build up his power.

Hisoka looked extremely happy at this development.

Razor hit the ball upwards but he was sent flying out of the court.

He had expected to catch the ball but Hisoka used bungee gum to bring it away.

It forced Razor to use back.

Killua put his hands in his pockets quickly after that attack.

The man got up and asked if players could swap places.

The referee said that it was okay.

Killua and Gon walked over.

“Gon I can hold the ball for you. Killua’s hands must be severely injured right now.” The man said

“I’m doing fine, I’m not hurt nearly as bad as you might think.” Killua said in a calm voice.

“Then show me your hands.”

“I said I’m fine.” Killua mumbled

Bisky grabbed his arm and pulled his hand out of his pocket.

Killua’s hands looked black and swollen. He looked down.

“I can do this! Gon let me do one more, I know I can do it.” Killua said angrily

Illumi watched with wide eyes. He knew that Killua could handle pain but that looked bad. Even with the training it must hurt a lot.

“I….already knew that Killua’s hands were hurt. I’m sorry but I won’t move out of the court. I need Killua to hold the ball for me. I can’t do this without Killua.”

The assassin looked like he was about to cry, it was clear that those words meant a lot to Killua.

This time Razor had the ball.

Gon, Killua and Hisoka were prepared to catch it.

Illumi came up behind Hisoka, “do you need my help?” The ghost asked.

Hisoka shook his head, “thats cheating.~”

Illumi nodded.

The three got into a position to catch the ball.

Hisoka was at the back and Gon as the front with Killua holding Gon up.

Gon caught the ball, Hisoka trapped it and Killua made it so Gon wouldn’t fly backwards. It was risky but they did it.

The group was pushed backwards but managed to stop the ball.

“Good job.” Illumi said calmly

Killua gave a small smile.

Gon took a few moments to generate aura.

“Killua, I’m gonna give it everything I’ve got.” Gon said, surrounded by a powerful aura.

“You better, or I’m gonna be really mad.” Killua said, not at all nervous for the pain he was about to endure.

Gon hit the ball with as much force as he could manage.

Razor looked scared but hit the ball right back.

Gon was about to be hit by the ball but Illumi came up behind him and knocked him out with a swift chop to the neck.

The ball passed right through the ghost.

It was about to go out of bounds when Hisoka stepped in front of it.

“The win must be flawless.~” Hisoka smiled, preparing to try and catch the ball.

“Hisoka no-“ Illumi tried to shout but it was too late.

The ball was caught in the clown’s bungee gum. It took all of Hisoka’s strength to bring it back. He broke both his hands.

When Razor was about to hit the ball again, it stuck to his arms.

“Bungee gum contains the properties of both rubber and gum you see.~” Hisoka’s eyes seemed to sparkle. He loved saying that line.

It sent Razor out of the court.

Gon slowly woke up.

He rubbed his eyes, “I missed it, what happened at the end.”

Killua told Gon about what Hisoka had done.

“Wow so Hisoka really won it for us.” Gon smiled

“Or he stole our glory but that depends how you look at it.” Killua said

“We won because we all worked together, it was a team victory.~” Hisoka smiled

“That’s really out of character for you Hisoka.” Illumi commented

Razor stepped forwards, “well I lost so I’ll leave this town as promised. First though, you asked about Ging. I’ll tell you, he is not here. I don’t know where he is. I can tell you some old stories.”

Gon smiled, “sure!”

“I am a murderer. I was caught and sentenced to death. Ging brought me here and taught me that if one person believes in you, then you can be redeemed. I always thought he was crazy. It was as if nobody had ever called me by name before.”

Killua looked at Gon, the boy was smiling.

After that they all gathered in a corner.

Killua was staring at his hands.

“We should bandage those.” Bisky said sitting down, she had bandages and disinfectant in her hands.

Killua stayed still. Frozen with fear. All the memories of his family hurting him flew in and out of his brain.

She harshly grabbed one of his hands.

“Don’t be so stubborn!” She said angrily.

Gon came up behind her, it was the first time he had ever looked threatening. There was a certain darkness on his face. A hint of anger in his eyes.

“I’ll do it.” He said almost pushing Bisky out of the way.

He gently took Killua’s arm and picked him up. The young assassin was light. He just let himself be carried, Gon wouldn’t hurt him. His mind was racing anyways. When Bisky had grabbed his hand it gave him flashbacks to his training. Burns from being electrocuted we’re not uncommon and his family was often harsh when treating his wounds if they even chose to treat them instead of letting them get worse.

Bisky tried to follow them but Gon looked back at her and told her to let him handle it.

Carefully, Gon helped Killua sit on the ground.

He took some ointment for treating wounds.

“Killua, this might hurt a bit. It’s gonna be okay though.” Gon said softly. He knew how important it was to warn the boy before everything.

The boy nodded.

Gon applied the aloe vera ointment to Killua’s hands.

The assassin flinched slightly but appeared okay.

“Good job Killua.” Gon smiled. He hoped he was being gentle enough so that Killua wouldn’t be scared.

He took some bandages and wrapped them around Killua’s hands to keep the ointment in place but to also allow for air.

When he finished that he gave Killua a small pat on the head. He would have loved to kiss Killua but he was too nervous to ask. That wouldn’t stop him from getting lost in those shining blue eyes for a moment.

“Thanks Gon.” Killua mumbled

Gon nodded, “no problem.”

“We should go back inside. Everyone is probably worried.” Killua said calmly. He was shaking slightly.

“We can wait a few minutes if you want.”

Killua nodded slightly.

Gon sat beside him and put a hand on his back. He began to draw small circles on Killua’s back with his finger.

It only took a few minutes for Killua to calm down completely.

Gon stood first and helped Killua stand. He was careful not to touch his hands.

Together they went back inside.

“What happened?” Bisky asked, “is Killua okay?”

“I’m fine.” Killua said, his voice was calm.

Gon gave a her a slightly annoyed look. She had almost hurt Killua. He understood that she was trying to help and she didn’t know about Killua’s past but she had been really harsh with treating the wounds. It would have caused a lot of pain for any normal kid and even though Killua didn’t feel as much pain as others, it had still brought back memories of his past.

“We should go collect that card now.~” Hisoka said happily, trying to lessen the tension in the room before people ended up fighting. He couldn’t have his darling Illumi feeling unhappy for any reason.

They all agreed on that.

The woman who they talked to earlier showed them where they could find the card.

“Well that was easier than expected.” Illumi said, bored

Killua rolled his eyes.

Hisoka was going to leave but Gon asked him, “are you sure you don’t want anything Hisoka?”

The magician had helped them get the card so it was only fair.

“It provided me entertainment. I desire nothing more.~” Hisoka smiled

“If you want you can come with us.” Killua said, he knew the clown was hiding something.

“Illumi darling, what do you think?~”

“We should go with them. Our target is currently trying to gather all cards. He is guaranteed to hunt them down eventually.” The ghost was calm

“You are right. Okay I will join you on your adventures.~” Hisoka said

“Great.” Gon smiled kindly

It didn’t take long before someone cast contact on them.

“Alright here is the deal, I’ll spare your lives and in return you hand over the card.” It was the bomber.

“That’s ridiculous.” The man who had been their examiner said.

“I must admit I’m interested to see if you can beat us.” The bomber was mocking them, calling them weak.

Gon looked angry.

Hisoka smiled at this challenge.

“If you do not meet at the location in one hour we will take the card by force. Don’t bother running or trying to hide, we have a lot of accompany cards.” The bomber continued.

Gon looked really mad now.

“Hey! bomber! I’m Gon and I’m ready to fight you!” Gon yelled into the speaker on the book.

Illumi glanced at Gon, a little bit scared but also surprised at the amount of anger this boy had.

“So you’re one of those three brats. I see you have another card we need as well. I’ll find you later. Unless you want to give up the card now.”

Gon glared, “get over here right now! I wanna fight you!” He yelled angrily

Illumi had covered his ears at this point. The yelling had given him memories of when his parents would scream at him and each other.

“I also hav-“ Gon was cut off by Bisky putting a hand over his mouth and Killua stepping in front of him to talk to the bomber.

While this was happening, Hisoka had stepped away for a moment. Someone had used contact on him as well.

“Hello, this is Shalnark. We found the person we were looking for and we are currently going to your location.”

“Which direction are you coming from?~” Hisoka asked

“West.”

“Stay where you are, I will meet you there.”

“Okay.”

He ended the contact.

“Well Illu, ready for a quick run?~”

“Sure.” Illumi said calmly

Hisoka set off in a very fast run.

It didn’t take long for him to reach the spiders.

“Where is he?~” Hisoka asked

“Up ahead, Machi and Nobunaga are following him.” Shalnark answered

“We are planning to let you negotiate with him.” Franklin added

“I understand, my fight with Chrollo is on the line.~” Hisoka walked towards the direction of the exorcist.

He found Machi and Nobunaga watching the guy from a cliff. It didn’t take him long before he sensed a presence.

“You there, hiding in the bushes, did you locate this man with your ability?~” Hisoka asked

Illumi turned to see who Hisoka was talking to.

“No anyone but you. Why did you join the spiders.” Illumi mumbled, he was worried.

“What are you, some sort of freak?” Nobunaga asked wondering how Hisoka managed to sense their newest member.

“I just completed a very entertaining battle. I should probably calm down.~” Hisoka smiled

“You can come out now.” Machi said, turning to the person hiding behind a large tree.

Kalluto stepped out from behind the tree.

“Was my zetsu not good enough?” He asked in an almost sad tone. It was clear he was hiding his emotions.

“It was perfect, exactly how I trained you to do it.” Illumi said, his words were not heard by the boy though. The ghost had a sad look in his eyes, only slightly visible.

“It was perfect as always this guy is just insanely perceptive.” Machi said

“This is troupe member four, your replacement.” Nobunaga explained to Hisoka.

“I am Kalluto. I won’t explain my power, but we did find him by using it.”

“I see, you look quite tasty as well.~” Hisoka smiled. This earned him a punch in the back of the head from Illumi.

“Sorry Kalluto, this one goes after anything.” Machi said glaring at Hisoka.

“Hisoka you better make this work.” Nobunaga said staring at Hisoka.

“You people are so boring, I will make it work for my own benefit.~”

“Are you still serious about fighting the boss?” Machi asked

“Of course. Who would you prefer to survive? Me or the boss?~”

“That’s stupid. Once you finish this job you can die for all I care.” Machi was annoyed.

“And if I kill Chrollo? What then?~”

“Impossible, but if you must know, I’d hunt you down and kill you.” Machi had a dark look on her face

Hisoka just smiled.

He stood up and turned to Kalluto, “I must say it is a pleasure to meet Illumi’s little brother.~”

Kalluto looked at him with wide eyes, “we met back at the mansion and I don’t have a brother named Illumi.”

“Yes you do. I’m sure you remember him.~”

Illumi looked at the ground, “Hisoka, don’t bother. The family has given him rules. They must not be broken.”

Hisoka ignored the ghost, this needed to be done.

“Would you like to see him?~” the clown smiled

Kalluto had a sparkle of hope in his eyes, “r-really?” That hope quickly went away though as he remembered not to speak of Illumi. The brother who had cared for him, “no, I don’t. Stop saying such absurd things.” He turned away.

“Kalluto…” Illumi reached out a hand, longing to go after his brother. He knew he shouldn’t though and he watched as his brother walked away.

Hisoka sighed in disappointment.

“I’ll finish the job quickly then.~” the magician jumped down the cliff. He didn’t take any damage.

Convincing the guy was easy enough. All he wanted was money so that is what Hisoka promised. Once that was over with, he returned to Gon and Killua.

“Where have you been?” Killua asked, suspicious.

“I was looking through my book when I noticed a familiar name. Of course I had to go visit.~” Hisoka smiled

“You mean you actually have friends?!” Gon asked, amazed.

“No need to sound so surprised.” Hisoka said, pouting slightly

Illumi smiled slightly.

Killua laughed.

The next week, Killua was forced to watch Gon train. He wasn’t able to train because of his hands being so injured.

Bisky was acting motherly and making sure he didn’t hurt himself further.

Gon was also caring for Killua by feeding him and making sure that Killua wasn’t going to injure his hands further. He was also the one to change the bandages on his hands every day.

“So have you made a plan yet?” Bisky asked Killua

“Yeah but could you tell me your ability? It would make it a lot easier.”

Bisky introduced her ability, a girl named Cookie who gave massages and changed aura into massage lotion.

“That’s a useless ability when it comes to combat.” Illumi commented

Killua was too busy fighting with Bisky though.

Hisoka watched, he found it amusing.

Ten days passed and Gon made no progress on a new technique he was learning.

“It wasn’t a very good deal to agree to hand over the card they are missing just for them to buy us time.” Killua said to Bisky.

“We can just take them from the bomber team by force.” Bisky said

“Gon would never accept that. We still have to figure out how to beat them first.” Killua glared

“Well what’s the plan so far?” Bisky said

Killua walked towards Hisoka and Illumi.

“They provide the extra strength we need and we can provide them with spell cards. Since Hisoka doesn’t know how to use spell cards we can fight with those while he gives us backup. Illumi can help out too by sneaking up on the opponent.”

Bisky nodded, “so basically we cover each other’s weaknesses. That’s smart but will it be enough?”

“Of course not. I would never let this clown handle all the work. That’s why I’m going to start training soon. And just in case I made a plan B.”

Hisoka glanced at Illumi, the ghost looked almost happy at the thought of finally getting to help. The training he was doing at nights was finally becoming useful. Illumi wouldn’t just sit around at night, he was doing puzzles and other things that helped him to be able to touch things in the human world for longer. It was how he was able to knock out Gon during the dodgeball match.

On the third week they were contacted and told that the bombers would be on the way soon.

A day later they appeared.

Hisoka was told to hide.

Gon and Killua prepared to fight.

“Hello there brats, we are here to make a deal.”

“We aren’t interested.” Gon said angrily.

“It’s not a bad deal..”

“What is it?” Killua asked.

“Curious now?” The blonde one stepped forward, he was the leader.

“Don’t move, talk from over there.” Gon glared.

“Alright then. All you have to do is give us your cards. We will then split the reward money between everyone.”

“I find that hard to believe.” Killua glared

“If you don’t shut up and give us all your cards then we will kill you.” The blonde one had a dark look on his face.

They used spell cards to run away, making sure Hisoka went with them.

The group had to appear powerless.

When they used the last one, they hid in the forest.

It forced the bomber team to use their last one to find them.

Hisoka was patiently waiting.

Killua and Bisky ran in opposite directions, leaving Gon and Hisoka to face the leader. Hisoka was still hiding.

“Look I really hate taking cards by force, so promise me that whoever surrenders first has to give up all his cards to the winner.” Gon said angrily, he had summoned his book of cards.

“You’re in no position to be making demands.”

“I’m not giving in on this one. Without a promise this is robbery. I’d rather die than give my cards to a thief.” Gon glared

“You’re a lunatic but okay I promise.” The bomber said smiling, he thought this would be easy.

Gon summoned his aura.

His opponent did too.

Gon attacked first but was blocked each time.

He was punched in the face and was thrown backwards.

“Now Gon, it’s not nice to steal other people’s prey.~” Hisoka stepped in.

Illumi had gone with Killua.

The bomber threw Gon around some more before he focused more on Hisoka.

The magician dodged his attacks.

Meanwhile Killua had gotten punched in the face. He was busy trying to determine how strong his opponent was.

Using rhythm echo he was able to get close and use his electricity.

It stunned his opponent for a few seconds, giving him enough time to pull out a yo-yo. His new favourite weapon.

He tried to throw it at the guy but it missed and made a large hole in the tree nearby.

“What the-“ the guy started

“It’s my brothers invention. It weighs around fifty kilograms.” Killua smiled

He threw it again. The man charged at him and kicked him in the ribs. In the process he also took the yo-yo.

Killua quickly took out another yo-yo and used it to hit the guy.

His opponent passed out.

Illumi was entertained. He could have helped but he decided to let his brother handle this one.

Back with Gon, he was still getting beat up.

He had told Hisoka to back off and let him fight.

The clown had reluctantly agreed.

The guy grabbed Gon’s wrist and tried to use his explosion on his wrist. Gon defended but was still slightly injured.

He was badly injured from all the hits he had taken.

“You have a promising future and a lot of potential. Throwing it away for the sake of pride is pointless.” His opponent had a look of pity in his eyes as he said this.

Gon gave a determined look.

It was clear to Hisoka that the boy was not going to give up despite his injuries. He would step in soon enough. The clown was internally pouting because he spent so much time trying to track this guy down and he couldn’t even have a battle with him.

When the bomber grabbed both of Gon’s wrists he knew it was time. Hisoka attatched bungee gum to the guys back. As he pulled the guy away, explosions were set off, burning both of Gon’s wrists severely.

Gon kicked the guy in the stomach as the bomber was being pulled backwards.

One of Gon’s hands fell off. He was in pain.

Gon tried to charge at him, he got too close and was hit in the throat.

Hisoka quickly wrapped the guy in bungee gum.

He knocked the guy out but not before punching him in the stomach.

Hisoka looked mad. Someone had almost killed his fruit. It would have been very disappointing if he never got to fight Gon.

They all met again on a field.

Bisky brought out a card called Angel’s breath. It was able to heal all injuries.

“Heal Gon’s hands and throat. Actually just heal everything wrong with him.” Killua said calmly

“That seems like a difficult request.” Illumi smiled

Killua gave him a glare.

Gon got healed and the card disappeared. There was a flash of light. He smiled.

They were going to heal the rest but the card had reached its limit.

Killua knew exact it why it had done it. Becuase the guy they met earlier had used clone on his own Angel’s breath cards.

They called the guy who could control Gorilla monsters.

“I don’t approve of you healing these murderers.” The guy said

“Then can I use it?” Killua asked

“Sure.”

“But I’m an assassin. Sure these guys have killed but so have I. Every player in this game risks their life that doesn’t mean it’s okay… but the people I killed probably weren’t nearly as ready to die as the ones these guys killed. I’m worse than them.”

Gon stepped forward, “I know how you feel but I guess it can’t be helped. Killua are you okay?”

Hisoka sighed, “let’s end this debate.~” he threw a card right into the bombers heart, killing him.

Gon looked at him with anger, “why would you do that?!” He said angrily

“Well I should be going now, I have other things to do and I’d rather not sit and have a silly argument over right and wrong.~” Hisoka walked away before anyone could do anything.

They got all the cards they needed and an extra angel’s breath card. They used it to heal Killua’s hands.

Gon put all 99 cards in his binder.

This activated an event. A quiz with 100 questions based on the cards.

Gon smiled at Killua, “let’s do it ourselves.”

Killua smiled, “yeah and whoever gets the lowest score gets punished.”

“Sounds good to me.” Gon smiled

They spent a while studying.

Killua frowned.

Gon smiled.

When the quiz ended Gon had the most points.

They both cheered.

Killua had lost.

They used accompany to get to the castle. Gon a had received an invitation to meet the creator of the game.

Killua finally got to sit down.

He was happy for his friend.

After a while Gon appeared again.

Killua stood up from his spot.

“So how was it?” He asked

“Apparently my dad is a massive jerk.” Gon laughed, he explained everything that had happened inside the castle.

Killua laughed, “wow changing someone’s name without their permission does sound like something a jerk would do. I kinda expected him to be a jerk though considering he left you.”

Gon nodded and smiled, “thank you Killua, for everything.”

Killua blushed and looked away.

Later that night they got a feast. Killua ate some food but not a lot.

Gon put more food onto Killua’s plate and smiled.

When the people serving them brought out dessert Killua ate a lot. He was smiling and running around trying to get one of everything.

Gon watched, smiling. His eyes held pure love.

“I hope we can stay like this, just for a little while longer.” He thought

Late at night they went back to the room Gon had received for completing the game. It had a huge bed and looked like it was made of gold.

Killua, Gon and Bisky sat on the floor in a circle with the container to hold three cards in the middle.

“Once I’ve picked the three cards, I’m supposed to go to the harbour.”

“So which ones will you take?” Bisky asked

“I was thinking we could all pick one.” Gon smiled

Bisky picked a card called blue planet immediately. It was a gem card. She held it protectively.

“Which one are you gonna pick Killua?” Gon asked

“I’m not sure yet. Do you know what you’re gonna pick?”

“Yeah I think so.” Gon said

He took out an accompany card and a card that would let him change its appearance.

Killua chose to bring a card that would remove the change in appearance.

After that they all stayed up late before eventually falling asleep. Bisky let the two boys rest and found her own room.

The next morning they left the game.

Gon gave Bisky her card and she turned it into a gem.

“Alright now it’s time.” Gon smiled.

Took out both cards. It turned out that he had managed to disguise an accompany card as another card.

“When I entered the game I noticed a name on my binder list. Someone I had met before even entering the game for the first time. The name was listed as Nigg. It looks similar to my dads name, Ging.” Gon said

“Oh I see.”

“My guess is that when I was a baby my dad brought me to the game.” Gon smiled

“Well what are you gonna do when you find him?” Bisky asked

“I’m gonna introduce him to Killua!” Gon smiled

Killua blushed, “that’s embarrassing idiot!”

Bisky was crying tears of joy.

Gon and Killua looked at her in confusion.

“You can come with us if you want.” Gon said

“I think I’ll pass. I’m not interested in men with kids.” Bisky turned around, looking away.

Gon used the accompany card after saying goodbye to Bisky.

He arrived with Killua in a swamp, there was someone fishing.

“Ging?” Gon asked

Chapter Text

Hisoka had let the spiders deal with restoring Chrollo’s nen.

For now, he had something he wanted to do. Something he considered way more important than his fight with Chrollo.

That’s how he ended up standing in front of the Zoldyck mansion.

“What are we doing here?” Illumi asked

“You’ll see.~”

He opened the gates easily.

Of course a butler stopped him. He quickly killed every butler that got in his way.

“Is it so hard to get a meeting with the head of the household? How annoying.~” he sighed after the tenth butler to try and get in his way.

Finally he got to the main house.

He didn’t bother knocking.

Illumi made sure that his idiot clown at least found the room where his father stayed.

Hisoka opened the door and entered.

“Good afternoon Silva Zoldyck.~” he greeted

Silva looked up at him in surprise, “how did you get in here?”

“I simply walked in. There is no need to fight, I simply came to talk.~”

“What is it?” Silva narrowed his eyes. He did not bother to stand for Hisoka as he did not see the clown as a threat.

“Well, would you mind if I married one of your children?~” Hisoka smiled

Silva started choking on his tea.

“Aren’t you a little old for them? Which one are you referring to?” Silva asked once he regained his ability to speak

Illumi was embarrassed. He was plotting the best way to kill the clown.

“I was talking about Illumi actually. I know you remember him.~”

“Oh him, yeah sure doesn’t matter to me.” Silva said calmly. He glanced away from the clown.

“Oh? You aren’t going to deny that he was ever part of the family?~”

“He failed a mission that is why he is no longer part of the family. You seem to have known him though. I see no benefit in starting a fight with you.”

“I agree. Perhaps some other time. Well all I needed was your blessing. I will go now.~” Hisoka smiled

“Wait. You are acting as if he is still alive. Why?”

“To me, he will never die. I have loved him for many years and I will continue to love him until the day we are forced apart. That is my promise to both you and him.” Hisoka said looking directly at Illumi. He was serious.

“I see. You are hiding something. I won’t question you though just get out of my house.”

“Bye bye.~” Hisoka smiled and left the room.

As he began walking to the gates to leave, Hisoka heard Illumi ask, “why did you do that, stupid clown?”

“Because I love you and I would love to buy you a ring but I doubt you’ll be able to wear it.”

“I can make a ring but I think you wearing that necklace means more to me than any ring ever could.” Illumi said calmly, blushing slightly

Hisoka smiled and blushed slightly. He laughed.

“I love you so much my dear husband.~” Hisoka smiled

“It isn’t official, you can’t exactly marry a dead person.”

“That’s exactly what I’m going to do Lumi darling.~”

“There is some money hidden by that tree. You can use it to pay for our marriage if you are really going to do it. Just make sure the rest goes to Killua or Kalluto.” Illumi said pointing to a tree.

Hisoka dug it up and found a box filled with cash. There had to be billions in there.

“Where did you get all this money?” Hisoka was amazed

“I did a lot of missions. I never really had anything I wanted to spend it on.”

“And you wanted to spend it on me?~”

“Well this seems like the most reasonable way to spend it.”

“So mean.” Hisoka pouted

Illumi rolled his eyes.

“Let’s get out of here.” The ghost frowned looking around at the place he used to call home. It didn’t feel like much of a home anymore.

He felt safest wherever Hisoka was. It had always been like that. Home was wherever his clown was.

Hisoka was waking ahead of him, Illumi had been frozen in place.

He flew up behind Hisoka and hugged him from behind. Illumi smiled softly.

Hisoka smiled and took the hand of his soon to be husband.

It was rare for Illumi to show affection like this.

“Why are you being so nice?~” Hisoka asked, he didn’t quite trust how Illumi was acting.

Illumi let go of Hisoka, “a moment of weakness, it will not happen again.”

The ghost flew ahead, wanting to get out of this place as soon as possible.

The clown smiled, “so he does have emotions.” he thought

For these two it was the start of a new chapter in their relationship.

Meanwhile Killua and Gon watched as the man they thought to be Ging stood.

In a moment they were on the ground.

The man stood over them, glaring. He had pulled out a gun and started firing.

Illumi appeared just in time to see this happen.

Killua put himself in front of Gon to protect the boy and quickly rolled them out of the way so that they didn’t die.

When the firing stopped, Killua noticed a dead ant on the ground beside them.

“Are you hurt?” The man asked. He had put away his gun.

“Is that Ging?” Illumi asked

Whoever this man was, he was wearing a cloak that covered the lower half of his face along with a blue hat that shielded the rest from view.

The man removed his cloak, revealing long white hair and a frown.

“This isn’t Ging.” Gon looked up at the man

Killua glanced at Gon, “really?”

Gon nodded.

Illumi summoned the ghost version of a teacup and sipped it.

The younger assassin glared at the man who had just tried to kill them, “what was that all about? First you knock us down and then you shoot at us?”

“If I hadn’t done that, you both would have been attacked.”

“By what? That stupid ant?” Killua hadn’t noticed anyone else nearby.

He quickly stood, ready to fight.

The ant regenerated itself and jumped onto Killua’s leg. It bit him.

Killua tried to pry it off but the man quickly jumped on top of him, knocking him to the ground. He took off his hat and used it to get rid of the ant.

The man shot the ant, killing it.

“That was no ordinary ant, it was a chimera ant. An agressive insect.”

Gon and Killua looked surprised. They were both speechless.

“If I didn’t fire when I did, an army of ants would have eaten you both.”

Illumi stared, speechless.

Killua was bleeding.

The man leaned down and looked at the wound, “it’s not serious.” He took out a bottle of antiseptic and gave it to Killua.

The young assassin quickly treated his own wound.

“Now I’ve got a pointless kill to my credit.” The man said in a bored tone.

Gon looked like he had a moment of realization.

He put a hand to his cheek as if feeling an injury.

“Back on whale island were you the one who saved me from that fox bear?” Gon asked

“Oh yeah now I remember, I never thought I’d run into you again here. You’ve grown a lot, Gon.”

“How do you know my name?” Gon asked

“I heard it from your dad, Ging.”

“You know Ging, old man?” Gon asked

“Old- my name is Kite, Ging was my master. He taught me nen.”

Both gon and Killua gasped.

So far Illumi liked this man, he hadn’t done anything to hurt Killua and he had saved his brother.

That night, Kite told them about Ging.

Illumi got bored and decided to look around.

Gon listened happily.

He got back to listen about Gon telling Kite about Greed island.

“So the game was created just to provide you two with training?” Kite asked

“Just Gon, I’ve been following him around for a while.” Killua said quietly.

“That might have been part of Ging’s plan too.” Gon smiled

“What? Meeting me? That’s impossible.” Killua mumbled

“It appears that us meeting here was not a coincidence.” Kite said

“Kite, you are probably supposed to have a role in teaching Gon something too.” Killua looked at Kite.

Kite got a dark look on his face.

“Gon, would you like me to tell you where Ging is right now?” He asked

Gon thought for a moment, “no thanks, I’ll find him myself.”

Kite smiled, “good answer.”

Illumi noticed how Killua was looking at Gon as if the boy was some sort of treasure. It was the same way he had seen Killua look at chocolate.

“You love him, don’t you?” Illumi said floating behind his brother.

The other two couldn’t hear the ghost speak but Killua blushed slightly.

Gon was busy talking to Kite about Ging.

“You should tell him how you feel. Before it’s too late and you end up having to follow him around as a ghost.” Illumi said in a sad voice

The ghost thought, “as much as I want him to be an assassin…. I don’t want him to suffer the same fate I did….I don’t want him to kill people until someone eventually kills him…”

He didn’t say this out loud though.

The next morning they were introduced to some people Kite was working with.

When Killua introduced himself they all looked a bit scared.

“Are you a member of the famous family of assassins?” A girl asked

Illumi floated closer to listen in.

Killua nodded, “I quit the business though.”

One of them took out what looked to be a pice of a bug.

“This looks like a pice of the chimera ant queen. We ran some tests and it was a ninety nine percent match.”

Killua stood up from where he was sitting on the ground.

“Can I see?” He asked

The person gave him the small jar that contained the part. He looked closer at it.

“It’s as big as a human finger…” he said quietly

Illumi knew something wasn’t right.

“Does that mean that there are huge ants?” Gon asked

“We aren’t certain.” Kite said

“Could one have mutated to be that big?” Killua asked

“It is possible although it may also belong to a different species.”

Killua nodded in understanding. He glanced down at the cut on his leg.

They decided to follow along with the group for a while.

The group was going to a city near the ocean.

Illumi looked worried as Kite explained the reproduction process of the Chimera ant.

They were trying to find where the queen washed up.

Even with Gon’s sense of smell they couldn’t track it.

Killua glanced at Illumi, “Aniki do you think you can help find the queen?” He said it in a quiet voice.

“Sure but it might take a while.” The ghost responded.

He flew away.

Killua looked over to Kite, “we will find the queen. Don’t worry.”

When Illumi finally returned a day later, Killua looked hopeful.

“It is in the NGL.” The ghost looked worried. It was a rare sight to see the ghost worried.

Gon saw the worried look on Killua’s face.

The assassin said nothing, he just went to find Kite.

“What happened Killua?” Kite asked

“The ant queen is in the NGL.”

“How can you be certain?”

“I have a person who is able to get me information. He is very useful.”

“I see, we will leave immediately then.”

Days later they reached it. The country where no technology was allowed in.

To get in they had to have a lot of tests done to be sure they weren’t carrying technology.

In the end they were let in after changing their clothes.

They hunted for days but got no information.

Illumi was looking around for other hunters.

Kite revived a message from a bee. It just said “help, giant ants.”.

Moments later they found a pool of blood on the ground with some bloodstained clothes around it.

“All the other hunters…are dead.” Illumi reported.

“W-what?” Killua looked scared

“Kill, you need to get out of here right now.”

“No. I can’t. Illumi, go tell Hisoka. Get others to come help.”

“Alright.” Illumi flew off.

Kite and Gon looked at Killua.

“Is something wrong?” Kite asked

“Apparently all the other hunters are dead. I’ve asked my source to get us some help. I can only hope they arrive on time.”

“Hisoka is going to come here?” Gon asked

“Maybe, as much as I hate to say it, I hope he brings the phantom troupe with him.”

Gon nodded.

Kite looked confused, “it is good that you called for backup but how did you do it? Technology isn’t allowed in here.”

“It’s a long story, we need to find a way to call in more people.”

Before they could say anything else though, a giant rabbit looking creature appeared.

It looked angry.

“What is that thing?” Gon asked.

It charged at them, managing to hit Gon and Killua.

Kite stepped back.

“Gon, Killua, take care of this one. That’s a chimera ant solider, there’s gonna be a lot more like it. If you can’t beat it, go home.”

Gon and Killua tried to attack but were hit away.

Killua jumped into the air and hit the thing with lightning.

Gon hit it with a nen powered punch, rock.

Just as they were about to finish it off, another one with wings came and took it away.

They could only watch as it flew away.

Illumi had found hisoka, “Hisoka…”

The clown looked up from where he was sitting on his couch.

“Hello there darling. You’ve been gone a while.~”

“There’s a situation in NGL.”

“What kind of situation?”

“Mutant beasts called Chimera ants are killing humans.”

“You came to me for help?~”

“Yes, the opponents are strong, exactly your type. If that is not enough, Gon may be in danger.”

“I see, well that simply won’t do. I’ll go help.~”

“We need more people, these things are strong.”

Hisoka nodded, “I’ll call the spiders but I doubt they will be very willing to help.”

“Bring a phone with you when you come. I don’t care what you have to do to sneak it in.”

“Okay, darling but you need to do a favour for me as well.~”

“What do you want?”

“Calm down.”

“No time, I have to get back to Killua now.” Illumi was worried for his brother.

Hisoka didn’t push the issue, he allowed the ghost to leave.

Illumi gave him a small kiss on the forehead before he flew away.

“He’s getting better, he seems happier now. I should have been there sooner.” Hisoka thought as he watched the ghost fly away.

“I won’t make the same mistake twice.” Hisoka was determined

It was late at night by the time Illumi got back to Killua.

He found them facing a new opponent.

The man looked half human but he had horse hoofs. He had two men who looked overly thin on leashes.

Gon looked scared as he watched one of the men cry out for help only to have his skull crushed.

“Oops I didn’t mean to do that.”

Gon wanted to charge in but Kite stopped both him and Killua.

Illumi had seen a lot of death in his life but it was clear that Gon hadn’t.

The green haired boy looked away as the second man’s head was crushed.

Killua watched carefully in case they tried to attack.

“Don’t look away. If they shoot something you won’t be able to see it.” Kite told Gon.

Killua was told to fight the mosquito looking girl and Gon had to fight an insect guy with many arms.

Gon quickly dodged all the punches thrown at him.

He hit the insect in the back. It went flying but quickly got back up.

Illumi watched Killua fight, he was powerless to do anything to help.

“Don’t hesitate. Kill it.” Illumi said

Killua had an empty look in his eyes, he was ready to kill.

When the mosquito charged at him, he broke its arm. She tried again only to have her other arm broken.

Something came out of her mask, almost like a sharp tounge. Killua dodged.

“Behind-“ Illumi was about to yell but it was too late, Killua was stabbed in the back by a stinger.

Killua slowly fell down.

“Well how does it feel as the poison spreads through your body?” The mosquito asked.

Illumi watched in horror. He saw a light start to appear above his brother.

It quickly disappeared though and Killua quickly snapped the mosquito girl’s neck.

“Yeah, poison doesn’t work on me.” He said as he landed perfectly.

Using his claws he quickly cut off her head.

“I made a mess, now my clothes are all blood stained.” Killua said slightly annoyed.

He turned to Gon who was still fighting the insect guy.

Gon used scissors to cut the guy in half.

The insect still got back up, Kite shot it in the head.

“You must crush the head at all costs otherwise it can survive up to a day.”

They both looked surprised.

Illumi stayed near his brother. He was prepared to protect him should the need arise.

As they left the factory, they could sense things in the forest around them.

Illumi noticed they were surrounded.

“Prepare to fight. You are surrounded.” He said

Killua quickly prepared to fight.

“We will fight them one on one, whoever is ready for a fight will go first.” Kite said

“I’ll go.” Killua said calmly

“No I’ll go.” Gon was determined.

They both glared at each other before playing a game of Rock Paper Scissors to decide.

Killua lost the game so Gon went first.

“So how do we decide who wins?” Gon asked

The ants looked confused, “when you die.”

“So we can’t surrender?” Gon asked

“Don’t be stupid kid, if you lose we are just gonna feed you to the queen.”

“Fine but if you lose then I will let you surrender. I’m not gonna eat you.” Gon said angrily

“Just the thought of that disgusts me.” Illumi said with a disgusted look on his face.

The ant charged at him with a rolling attack. It was an armadillo ant which meant that it had a hard shell.

Gon dodged it twice but the second time it changed direction.

“Gon!” Killua was worried.

Gon stood up quickly. He was slightly injured.

“Before you die, you should know, the main reason we hunt humans isn’t for food or even to feed the queen. We do it for fun.” The ant said smiling

Gon looked angry now, “that isn’t funny at all.”

When the ant charged at him again with another rolling attack, Gon caught it.

“Compared to Razor’s spikes, this is a pice of cake.” He said crushing the outer shell of the creature.

Killua stepped forward. His opponent would be a rhino.

“I’m at least ten times stronger than that guy.” The creature said, pointing to the other ant that Gon had defeated.

“So you aren’t that strong then.” Killua said in a calm voice.

Illumi smiled.

Using rhythm ehco he was able to get behind the thing.

He found that the skin was too hard to get through.

Instead he hit it with multiple electric attacks.

His opponent was defeated.

Kite killed the rest of them with a scythe.

“Are you alright? If you think about the enemy with sympathy then it’s going to get a lot harder.” Kite said as they walked through the many dead ants.

“I’m okay, I don’t have any sympathy for people like them.” Gon said angrily.

Kite turned away.

Illumi watched with interest, “would he act differently if one of them cared for their friends?” He wondered.

They continued walking.

Soon they began running as flying insects began attacking them.

“It’s a trap.” Illumi said looking around.

Killua passed along the message.

Kite used his scythe to kill the insects attacking them.

The other ants ran away. They knew that they were too weak.

“Aniki, follow them.” Killua said quietly to Illumi.

The ghost quickly followed them.

Killua looked to Gon and nodded.

Kite started following them too.

As they walked, they talked about how strong Kite was and about Ging planning their meeting.

“He is the first person to ask if they are okay.” Illumi thought

Kite gave Gon Ging’s hunters licence. He had it to someday friend Ging but forgot to return it.

They kept walking for a while.

Kite stopped after a bit.

“Gon, Killua run.” He said

Illumi noticed it too.

“Kill, run.”

Killua and Gon watched as Kite’s arm was cut off by a cat creature.

Gon charged up his nen.

“Idiot!” Illumi thought, he quickly used his nen on the pin in Killua’s head. At least one of them can get away.

Killua knocked out Gon.

“Good work Killua. Take Gon and run.” Kite said

Killua nodded and picked up Gon.

“Aniki, protect Kite. Don’t you dare let him die.” Killua said to Illumi before running.

As Killua ran he felt terrified.

“We were fools” he thought.

The assassin kept running until morning.

He found a tree near the side of the dirt road and carefully put Gon down.

It had been raining so he took off his shirt and put it over Gon to keep the boy warm.

He curled up in a ball and tried not to panic.

Illumi flew over to him quietly. He glanced up.

The ghost just shook his head with a sad look, “he was captured, there was not much I could do.”

Killua said nothing, he just looked at Gon. The boy was still asleep.

“I just hope he isn’t too disappointed.” He said quietly. His voice sounded almost completely broken. It had been a lot of fighting these past few days, even a trained assassin like him was getting tired.

Three men stepped out of a truck that pulled up.

One of them was the chairman, Netero.

“What is this, they’re just kids.” The man carrying what appeared to be a large weapon said.

Killua looked down.

“Just hurry home before you get hurt kid.” The man continued.

“Home….” Illumi thought

Netero smiled, “you certainly seem sad. Was your opponent that formidable?”

Killua grit his teeth. These guys had no idea what they were going to encounter.

“One of them could use nen.” He said quietly.

The three looked surprised.

“Of all the aura I encountered, this was the worst. It was worse than my brother’s and worse than Hisoka’s.” Killua continued

Illumi glanced at Killua. The boy was nervous. He wanted to help his brother but he didn’t know how. So the ghost just watched.

“I don’t think even you three could take it.” Killua said looking up at the three.

“Unfortunately, you are scared right now. It is only natural that you would overestimate something you don’t understand.” A man in a suit with smooth hair said, pushing up his glasses.

Killua stared at the ground.

“The minute you start calculating the odds of winning in nen combat, well that just shows you’re missing the whole point. In most cases you don’t know your opponents abilities. In a battle like that, even a moments hesitation can mean death. Having more or less aura than the other person isn’t an excuse. The battle can turn quickly and at any time.” The man carrying the weapon said.

Killua closed his eyes, he was trying to stay calm.

“You’re worse than a loser because you got scared and ran.” He said in a mocking tone.

Killua felt anxious.

“Did I really make the wrong decision?” He he thought

Netero interrupted his thinking, “is Gon asleep?”

“No, he tried to fight so I knocked him out.”

The man with the weapon laughed, “sounds like that kid’s got more of a future.”

Killua tensed.

He stood up, “if you think you can do better then go ahead. Fight that monster. You’ll just get yourself killed.” Killua said angrily.

The assassinslowly got onto the bus as he carried Gon.

He sat down in the back of the bus and held Gon close.

Illumi could only watch.

He remembered Netero saying that two assassins were hiding in the city they would be staying in.

Killua held two halves of two different pieces to a board game. They were wooden and square.

When the bus pulled over, Killua carried Gon to his room. He placed the boy in the bed and made sure he was comfortable before sitting on the edge of the bed beside Gon.

Illumi watched. He thought Killua was going to cry for a moment.

“Killua…” a soft voice came from beside him

Killua looked over, he hadn’t expected the boy to wake up so soon.

“Thanks….” Gon said, he wasn’t smiling like usual

Killua had to hide his eyes from Gon, the boy would be able to notice the tears if he didn’t.

“Why would you say that…” Killua said, his voice shaking slightly as he regained control of his emotions.

“If you didn’t knock me out, I would have gotten in the way. All three of us would have died.” Gon said as if it was obvious.

“Maybe but….I left Kite back there to die.” Killua was angry with himself

“Kite would never be beaten.” Gon smiled

Killua looked up, surprised at Gon’s optimism.

“So now we have to get stronger and then find him.” Gon said happily.

Killua was so surprised at this, he completely forgot about his brother who knew if Kite was alive or not.

Illumi just turned away, he wasn’t sure if he should be happy or not for his brother. He was still slightly worried. The ghost didn’t have the heart to tell them Kite was dead. Perhaps in another life he would have, but not now. Being with Hisoka and watching Killua had made him realize that it was okay to have emotions. He wasn’t quite ready to show his emotions but he was slowly getting better.

“I’m starving, we should get some food.” Gon said happily

Killua just nodded. He hadn’t eaten in a day so he was starting to feel hungry at the mention of food. A part of his mind was telling him to get stronger and not eat but with one glance at Gon it went away.

Gon looked over to Killua, “I wonder where Hisoka is…. Didn’t he say he would help?”

“Yeah he should be here soon, I don’t know what that clown is doing.” Killua said in a tired voice.

“I should go check on him.” Illumi said glancing at Killua to make sure it was okay with his brother.

“No need. I’m right here.~” A voice came from behind them.

“Hisoka.” Gon smiled

“Hello Gon.~” Hisoka said happily

Killua didn’t bother greeting the clown. He didn’t like Hisoka.

“Hisoka, I was wondering if I could borrow the pin for a while. I wanted to talk to Illumi.” Gon said calmly, there was a certain emptiness to his eyes that made it clear this was not going to be a friendly chat.

“Okay.~” Hisoka said giving the necklace with the pin to Gon

“You trust him that easily?” Killua asked

“Of course, I know he wouldn’t do anything he might regret. He’s smart enough to know how much that pin means to both of us.~”

Gon nodded and took the pin. He gave a slight nod to the ghost and began walking to a dark alleyway.

Hisoka and Killua stayed behind. They sensed it was a private conversation.

Illumi quietly followed.

“What did you want to speak to me about?” Illumi asked

“Is Kite actually dead?” Gon said in a serious voice.

“Yes.” Illumi said calmly. He didn’t really care about the guy but Gon seemed to care a lot.

Gon thought for a moment, he seemed to process the information slowly, “could you maybe not tell Killua about Kite?”

“Why should I not tell him?”

“He seems really stressed out… I think he blames himself… I don’t want him to blame himself for Kite.”

“Shouldn’t you be more worried about your mental health and not Killua’s?”

“I can worry about that later.” Gon paused for a moment, thinking about what to say, “when I woke up I could see how sad Killua looked…. Usually he doesn’t show his emotions so it really made me worried. I don’t want to make him feel any worse. Please just do this one favour for me.”

“And if I refuse?”

“Then I’m going to be mad.”

“Really? That’s all?”

Gon gave him a smile but it wasn’t like his usual smile, there was a lot of anger in it. For the first time in a while, Illumi felt an intense bloodlust. He could feel the dark aura around Gon. This boy was ready to kill.

“Well this is certainly a surprise.” Illumi said calmly

“Well? Can you keep Kite’s death a secret for the sake of Killua?”

“You and I both want the same thing, Killua’s safety. I will do what it takes to keep him safe, I wasn’t going to let him fight that creature anyways.” Illumi said calmly

“I’m glad we could agree, I still don’t like you though.”

“The feeling is mutual you green bean of a child.” Illumi said before turning away.

“Well at least I’m not in love with a clown.” Gon said smiling slightly

“At least I have a dad.”

“Too bad he doesn’t love you.” Gon turned and walked away

Illumi felt anger slowly build inside him, “if Killua wasn’t in love with that pice of grass he’d already be dead.” He mumbled, blinking away a few stray tears and calming his breathing.

He quietly floated back beside his brother.

Gon had returned the pin to Hisoka, he was smiling innocently and staying near Killua.

Hisoka immediately noticed the irritated ghost. Killua did too.

“What happened darling?~” Hisoka asked kindly

“That kid really makes me mad.” Illumi gave Gon irritated look.

Hisoka laughed softly.

Killua glanced at Gon. The boy was smiling happily. There was something different about him now though, his smile looked just a little bit fake.

“Hey Killua look I think I see a candy shop. We should go buy some.” Gon said happily

Killua looked around quickly. When he saw the candy store he quickly ran in.

Hisoka followed, smiling like a kid. He was going to buy a lot of bungee gum.

Gon ran after Killua, he was slightly worried about the future.

“I’m gonna be happy to be alive for right now and I’ll worry about the future later.” He thought

Illumi watched as they all went into the store, he glanced at Gon and Killua, “they may be strong but they are still just kids. Maybe I should make Killua go home.” He thought

When he saw Killua smiling he stopped.

Hisoka looked back at him. When he saw Illumi standing and staring he walked towards him.

He offered a hand.

Illumi took his hand and together they walked into the shop.

Hisoka payed for all of them since he was surprisingly rich for a clown.

“I recently earned a lot of money, anything you kids want is yours just say the word.~” Hisoka said happily carrying his bag of bungee gum.

“Where did you get so much money?” Killua asked, suspicious

“Your brother.~” Hisoka smiled happily

“Which one? The fat one or the seven year old?”

“I gave it to him.” Illumi said

“Oh, but why?” Killua asked eating a chocolate robot

“For the wedding.” Illumi answered

Killua chocked on his chocolate robot, “the what?!”

Gon looked confused.

“No no no nope no I refuse. You are not marrying that clown. He will never be a Zoldyck.” Killua said still not believing what he just heard.

“But I already asked your father.~” Hisoka pouted

Killua laughed dryly, “he actually acknowledged Illumi?”

“Yup and I got his blessing.” Hisoka said happily

“Congratulations.” Gon smiled

“Gon, I thought you were on my side.” Killua said pouting at Gon.

Gon looked at Killua, “always…but I still support them too.”

Killua blushed, “idiot, of course I support them. I just don’t want to have that clown as my brother in law.”

“So mean.~” Hisoka said

“He’s a magician.” Illumi said calmly

Hisoka looked at Illumi, slightly surprised.

Killua thought for a moment, taking some time to process this information.

“Fine, I guess I’m happy for you two and as much as I hate my brother, Hisoka if you hurt him then I will hunt you down and kill you.” Killua said calmly, giving Hisoka a dark look.

Hisoka was serious for once, “I can promise you that your brother means more to me than anyone else. I would never hurt him.”

“Well you two are disgusting and I’m gonna go enjoy these chocolate robots before I see anymore of this stuff.” Killua started walking away

Gon glanced back at Hisoka and Illumi, “he’s trying to be supportive, I think? Killua is just under a lot of pressure right now. Give him some time.”

Hisoka smiled and nodded. He knew that Killua was happy for them although he would never admit it.

“Oh right I have something for you.~” Hisoka said tossing Gon a phone

Gon caught it and smiled, “thanks, now we can warn others.”

He quickly ran to catch up with Killua.

He hugged Killua from behind when he caught up.

“You look worried about something.” Gon said softly

“There are two assassins in this town. We are supposed to defeat them if we want to join the team again.” Killua said looking at the ground. His whole life he had been taught that he was the best assassin but suddenly things were changing.

“Then we will train and we will beat them.” Gon smiled

“Yeah but what about that cat thing?”

“We will get stronger.” Gon said happily

“Right, for now our goal is to beat the two assassins and take the other halves of these pieces.” Killua said tossing the two halves of the pieces into the air and catching them.

They decided to go to the train station where Killua had seen a message from the assassins.

They checked the board but the message had already been erased.

Killua still remembered it though, “come and find us.” Is what the message had said.

Illumi had started following them again.

As they were staring at the board lost in thought, a woman came up behind them.

“You must be Killua and Gon. My name is Palm.” She said in a creepy voice.

Killua turned around, “is this Illumi’s long lost twin or something she looks deader than he does.” He thought

She had long black hair that was wavy and she wore a white dress.her skin was very pale and she seemed to have a dark aura surrounding her.

Both were prepared to fight.

“There is no need to be nervous. I imagine the chairman didn’t tell you much, did he? I can explain, let’s sit down for some tea.” Palm said in a creepy voice

They went with her and listened to her talk about her teacher as she added a lot of sugar into her tea.

“Oh so you aren’t one of Killua siblings.”gon sighed in relief.

Illumi gave an offended gasp and Killua laughed.

The ghost watched in horror at the amount of sugar. He always tried to stay healthy with the exception of bungee gum.

She drank the tea and Killua watched in horror.

As she got angry her tea began overflowing.

They had one month to beat the assassins.

After that strange encounter Killua decided to go for a walk.

Illumi followed him, processing the information.

They both heard someone yelling about a duel. It was one of the assassins asking Killua and Gon to fight him.

“He didn’t even say where.” Killua mumbled

“What an idiot. Gon will get along well with him.” Illumi said calmly

Killua gave him an angry look.

Later that night Gon and Killua got some food.

Killua told Gon about what he had seen.

“Was the guy powerful?” Gon asked

“He’s tough.”

Gon nodded

“One of the hunters said that in a battle, nothing is certain and that I’m not qualified to judge if a fight can be won. I disagree with him. Surviving means increasing the odds of winning, knowing the strength of your opponent is important. If you’re fighting someone you can only beat once or twice out of a hundred times then there’s no point. We need to focus on the basics and find our what their abilities are. Then we can plan ahead.”

Gon thought for a moment, “I agree we need to work on the basics but I don’t think we need to know what their abilities are.”

“Why add to all the risks without benefit.”

“When we go back, that’s what we are going to be facing. We have to be strong enough to beat enemies we don’t know anything about.”

“We only have a month though.”

“A month is too long. We are gonna get strong enough to go back in seven days.” Gon was determined.

They walked back to their room.

When they went inside, Bisky was waiting for them.

“Oh no, not her.” Illumi said glaring slightly, he hoped Hisoka wasn’t there too.

“Why are you here?!” Killua asked

“I invited her.” Palm said from behind Bisky.

“You know her?” Gon asked

“No I did some research on you two.” Palm said

“Smart.” Illumi said calmly

They slowly entered the room.

When they got in there and told Bisky their plan Bisky punched Gon over the head.

“That old man is very unreasonable. If he tells you to do something in a month it usually takes a full year, there is no way you’ll pass in a week.” She said angrily

“We have to get back there as soon as possible so we can save Kite.” Gon said, acting worried.

Illumi looked at him, “this boy is terrible at lying and yet he is trying to be brave for Killua.”

They told Bisky about what happened to Kite.

Illumi noticed the ghost of Kite watching Gon, worried.

The duo began training.

They weren’t allowed to sleep, they had to continue training until they passed out.

Bisky used her ability to give them energy.

Gon reassured Palm that he would get her into the NGL.

When they finally managed to maintain their aura Bisky told them they were going to fight one of the assassins.

Both of them were exhausted but they managed to stand up.

The assassin looked angry, “are they seriously making me fight two worn out kids?! You’ll never be able to beat me.”

Gon noticed the guy was crying.

“Are you…crying?” Gon asked

The guy quickly tried to hide his tears, “no! These are tears of laughter! Don’t tell anyone about this!”

Gon looked confused.

“Punch me as hard as you can and I’ll show you how much stronger I am!” The guy said

For the first time, Gon hesitated.

He charged up his rock attack. The guy looked nervous.

He was sent flying.

The next day they only had 20 days left.

They ate food and trained.

That night they walked home beaten after fighting.

“The way we are now, we don’t stand a chance.” Killua mumbled.

“Yeah but we still have to fight.”

They didn’t know that Illumi was protecting them and watching the forest. He had noticed the man watching.

Ten days later they were getting stronger.

Palm was beginning to lose hope.

She gave them a harsh glare and held her knife.

Gon was able to calm her down.

Palm blushed as Gon pinky promised her that he would get her into NGL.

Killua watched.

Illumi noticed how Palm seemed to like Gon, “her and Hisoka would get along well.” He said watching the two.

Killua looked at his brother.

“Hey Killua, is Illumi still following you?” Bisky asked

“Yeah most of the time, sometimes he goes to find his clown boyfriend.” Killua said slightly angry.

“Do you think he could find out the situation in NGL?”

“Yeah, probably.”

“I have tried to get into the nest of the ants but some of them sense things instead of seeing them. They are somehow able to sense me and it would raise suspicion immediately if I tried to get in.” Illumi said slightly annoyed that he couldn’t get past the ants.

Killua passed along the message.

“Well since he is made of nen that makes sense, he isn’t like other ghosts.” Bisky thought

Killua thought for a moment too, “Aniki, what if you got one of the other ghosts to go in there and report back to you.”

“It might work, I haven’t seen the ants sense any other ghosts except me.”

Killua nodded, “we can do that when we get there.”

“You’re right, you need to go take down that guy first.” Illumi said calmly, he was relieved that they had such an impossible challenge. There was no way they would pass.

“Hello everyone.~” a voice came from the door, Illumi turned around quickly

“Hisoka!” Gon greeted cheerfully

“What are you doing here?” Killua asked

“I simply wanted to see how you two are doing in your training.~”

“It is nice to meet you, my name is Palm.” She said shyly

“Oh? You must be another friend of Gon’s. I’m Hisoka as you know already.” Hisoka said kindly

Palm blushed looking at Gon.

They told Hisoka about what was happening and why they needed to train hard.

The clown nodded, “well that certainly is a difficult situation. Well for most people it would be, you have many teachers though.~” Hisoka smiled

He found a chair and made himself comfortable.

Gon stood, Killua followed him.

They were going to fight again.

Both of them were determined.

First Gon would fight.

He got punched around for a while but he stayed determined.

Even as he was on the ground coughing up a bit of blood he remained determined.

What made Gon mad was that his opponent was being too kind to him.

Gon glared at his opponent.

He knew he needed to end the battle quickly.

Killua could see how tired Gon was getting.

Gon faked using paper to get behind his opponent and hit them with a rock.

Before he could actually hit his opponent, he passed out.

Killua walked over with a dark look on his face and picked up Gon.

Illumi watched silently. He remembered when Hisoka would get into fights and lose as a kid.

“You tell Gon that tomorrow he better be ready to die.” The guy said

Killua gave him a glare, “tomorrow you don’t have to get serious as long as you can win. If you lose without fighting at full strength, I won’t forgive you.”

He walked back to the apartment they were staying in.

Bisky was waiting.

Killua just silently placed Gon in the bed and put a blanket over top of him.

When he turned around he saw Bisky.

“Killua, prepare yourself to fight me.” She said determined.

Killua spent that whole night getting beat up. It gave him flashbacks to his childhood.

“Well are you able to see your weakness now? You give up way too easily and you are too cautious in combat. You may even underestimate yourself.” Bisky said after a while

Killua tensed.

“It’s not your fault though, whoever taught you how to fight is to blame.”

Illumi watched angrily, “I taught him to survive, more than you’ve taught him with your constant berating of him.” He said angrily

Bisky couldn’t hear the ghost though

She continued, “this habit is going to be difficult to break. One thing is for sure though, one day you’re going to leave Gon behind to die.”

“Then let him, that is his choice.” Illumi said trying to calm himself. A part of him wanted to change, he wanted to care for others but he hated Gon for taking Killua away from his family.

Killua looked as if he might break. He started shaking.

“If you can’t beat your opponent tomorrow, you must leave Gon.” Bisky said, completely serious.

Illumi felt a bit of hurt from those words. It had been what he had said to Killua months ago. It had been what his family had told him about Hisoka. That he would leave him and end up killing him. Instead, he had tried to protect Hisoka and ended up dying.

He got a mental image of Killua trying to protect Gon and laying on the ground bleeding out.

The next morning Gon was awake and ready to fight again. Killua was beside him, he hadn’t slept.

The younger assassin had not stopped shaking slightly since his talk with Bisky. He was trying to keep a smile on his face for Gon but it was difficult with all his doubts in the back of his mind.

He wanted to stay with Gon but he knew Bisky had a point. The thought of betraying Gon was too much, it would also mean betraying his promise to his father who he still respected despite his past.

Illumi was furious with Bisky, she was being overly harsh for no reason. He taught Killua how to stay alive because he didn’t want the next heir to the family to be killed young. It is somewhat true that to win a battle you must have confidence but in his opinion, judging an opponent based on their strength is also important. Knowing the strength and having strategy are very important in any battle. He didn’t want Killua running blindly into every fight, if he did then he would already be dead by now. This old lady had disliked Killua from the beginning but this was taking it too far, Illumi needed to talk to her somehow, before she really hurt Killua.

They went back to the field to fight again. It was their last try.

Illumi was releasing a lot of bloodlust around Bisky.

This time both opponents were on the field waiting.

Killua followed his opponent into the forest.

The guy used floating hands as decoys which Killua could easily avoid using his yo-yos. Then his opponent charged at him.

Illumi appeared behind him, “jump back.” He said quickly.

Killua was hit in the face before he could attack.

Illumi gave a disappointed look.

Killua ran backwards.

“Good, don’t fight an enemy you can’t beat.” Illumi said calmly

“Shut up!” Killua said loudly, “get out of my head!”

Illumi just continued floating nearby, “you’ll never beat him.” He said quietly

His opponent was following close behind him. Killua could only see out of one eye.

“If you’re hurt and you don’t know why, get as far from the enemy as you can.” Illumi said calmly

Killua stayed in one place. He was nervous but he wanted to fight for Gon.

He was shaking slightly.

He dropped his yo-yos and charged at his opponent. He was about to use his electricity but his opponent jumped away.

His heart was beating fast.

“Never over pursue.” Illumi said

Killua couldn’t move, part of him wanted to run while the other half wanted to stay.

They both ended up losing their battles. Gon was unable to use nen for 30 days.

Defeated, they both went to their apartment. Palm had left already.

Illumi had told Hisoka to wait outside the door. He gave Killua some time with Gon.

Gon started crying, “I’m too weak…. I couldn’t save Kite…” he was sobbing

Killua wanted to cry too, he wanted to speak but couldn’t find the right words. He just wrapped his arms around Gon, feeling the warmth.

“I’ll protect you until you regain your nen, then I will part ways with you.” Killua said in a sad voice.

Gon cried harder, he couldn’t speak. He couldn’t tell Killua how much he loves him.

They held each other for a while both crying. Killua wanted to hide his tears but he couldn’t just let Gon cry.

After that Gon stood up, “Alright, enough being sad, we need to get stronger.”

Killua stayed sitting, he was no longer crying but he still felt a mixture of sadness and nervousness.

He felt like the room was suffocating him. Quickly he stood and went outside, the fresh air helped a bit.

Illumi left him alone for now.

As Killua sat outside under a tree his thoughts were repeating the same thing, “you’re too weak, you’ll get him killed one day.”

It wasn’t Illumi, it was his own doubts.

He quickly regained control of his emotions and put on a mask of happiness.

Gon was still training so he joined and they both trained together in silence.

Palm entered the room. She had a very dark aura and her eyes seemed to glow red.

Killua prepared to fight.

Hisoka also entered the room with Illumi.

“You promised you would get me to the NGL.” She said angrily

“I’m sorry…. Is there any way I can make it up to you?” Gon asked

Palm thought for a moment, she held a knife in her hand.

“You must do any one task I ask of you.”

“You should think about how Gon is feeling-“ Killua tried to say but Gon interrupted him

“Fine.” Gon said in a determined voice

“You must go out with me.” Palm said in her usual creepy voice

Hisoka looked surprised for a moment, “I missed my opportunity.~” he pouted, remembering when he had given Gon his badge at the hunter exam.

Illumi hit him over the head, “idiot.” He said angrily

“Oh come on you know I love you the most Illu.” Hisoka smiled

Illumi kept an emotionless look on his face but blushed slightly.

Killua was not expecting that. He wanted to tell Gon that he loves him but he couldn’t, not when he would have to leave him soon.

“It’s too late, I’ve already lost him.” He thought, remembering his brother’s words from earlier.

Palm glanced at Hisoka, slightly confused but then focused on Gon.

“Gon, are you sure you know what you’re doing?” Killua asked

Gon nodded, “I said I would do anything.”

Killua glared at Palm, “is this really how you want to get Gon to date you?”

“This is between Gon and me.” Palm said starting to get mad at Killua.

Killua leaned over to Gon and whispered, “you should stay away from her.”

“Oh shut up, Gon and I are going on a date and that’s final.” Palm said glaring at Killua

“I can’t go today though, I have to go train with Killua today.” Gon said in an apologetic voice

“What….? But you promised.” Palm was pouting now

Gon nodded.

“Then why is he coming with us? We are dating and this will be our first date!” She said angrily.

Illumi glanced at Hisoka, the clown was disgusted.

“But it’s not actually a date… we can have a real date later since it will be our first date we should do it right. I’m gonna need time to get ready.” Gon said calmly

Killua watched, pouting slightly.

“Prepared…for what?” Palm asked

“You’ll find out tomorrow.” Gon smiled

“Well in that case…okay.” Palm was happy again

They set up a meeting time.

After that Gon and Killua went to the gym.

“You’re amazing Gon.” Killua said calmly while they were lifting weights

“What do you mean?” Gon asked innocently. He secretly just wanted Killua to praise him more.

“When you were talking to Palm it seemed like you knew what you were doing.”

“Really?” Gon asked

“There is something I wanted to ask you about…” Killua said shyly

Gon looked up at him.

“Have you ever been on a date before?” Killua mumbled

“Sure, plenty of times.”

Killua felt like one of Illumi’s pins had just gone through his heart.

“Except most of them were with my Aunt Mito.”

“Oh okay- wait so there were others?” Killua asked

“Yup, sometimes ships with all female crews would stop by, some of them would only go out with guys who were younger than them. I’d show them around town and they would teach me stuff.”

Killua felt another as if another pin went through his heart. He kept quiet though.

“Haven’t you ever been on a date Killua?” Gon asked

“No way, I was too busy training. We’ve been together since I retired.” Killua said shyly

He had thought they would stay together but he knew what he needed to do.

Gon’s phone started ringing. He quickly put down the weights and picked up his phone.

“Kite has been captured by the enemy and is being controlled.” The man told Gon

“I’m sure there is some way we can bring him back.” Gon said, although he knew it wasn’t going to work because Illumi had said he saw Kite’s ghost.

When he hung up the phone Gon smiled at Killua.

Gon went out to get a present for Palm. He brought he some fresh flowers and berries from the forest. Killua followed him, watching for any threats.

The next day Gon waited at the location he had planned to meet with Palm.

He didn’t know that Killua was sitting nearby, watching them.

Illumi came up behind Killua, “what are you doing?”

“Keeping an eye on Gon while he can’t use nen.” Killua said quietly

“Are you sure you aren’t just jealous?” Illumi asked

“Shut up, I’m not jealous. I’m just protecting Gon while he can’t use nen and then I’m leaving and going home.”

Illumi thought for a moment, he wasn’t sure if he should be happy or sad.

Palm looked so different, Gon didn’t even recognize her.

Killua watched, disgusted.

Hisoka was also watching, he almost looked like he might fade away.

Gon and Palm went to the aquarium. They had fun.

Killua felt like a creepy stalker.

After, they went into the forest.

Killua sensed the aura of a soldier ant.

Using his assassin skills, Killua ran towards the ant.

It started following him.

The rabbit guy from before.

Killua prepared to fight.

He knew he needed to fight this guy. He had to protect Gon.

The young assassin felt nervous.

“Run.” Illumi said behind him, he was worried that his brother would die and he could not let that happen.

Killua grit his teeth and stood his ground. He was breathing heavily.

The rabbit thing smiled, “I love that terrified expression! Now I really feel like killing you!”

It was drooling.

The thing charged at him.

“Avoid battles you aren’t sure you’ll win.” Illumi said

“I have to protect him.” Killua said, he felt nervous though. His instincts were telling him to run.

He kept repeating that.

His opponent punched him in the face and sent him flying.

He curled up on the ground.

The thing kicked him over and over again.

In his mind all he was thinking of was Gon.

As he was getting beat up he kept that one thought with him.

Illumi kept telling him to run.

Killua felt a pain in his head.

Another kick sent him flying backwards.

He slowly stood.

“Gon, I will protect you because….I love you…” he said gritting his teeth due to pain.

He was crying.

“Run.” Illumi said

“Shut up!”

“Run.” Illumi was more forceful this time, he was using his nen to manipulate killua again.

“You can’t tell me what to do”

He held his forehead because of the pain he felt.

“I can’t lose him!” Killua said angrily

“Run away.” Illumi was worried for Killua, he accidentally used too much nen and Killua realized.

Killua pulled out the pin that Illumi had placed in his forehead so long ago.

“No!” Illumi said loudly

Killua was preoccupied, he disappeared from in front of his opponent and reappeared behind it a moment later.

He laughed an empty laugh, “you got me…damn I should have known. Big brother.” His words were filled with venom

Blood was running down his face.

“I feel better now. I’m finally free.” Killua said happily. He didn’t let go of the pin though.

He paused for a moment and let his bloodlust flow.

“Go tell the other ants that if they even come near us, I’ll kill them.” Killua said with a dark look on his face.

His opponent still wanted to fight though.

Killua kindly removed its head from its body and crushed it. A quick and easy kill.

After that he ran back to where Gon was.

He found them missing with their stuff on the ground.

Quickly he ran to the apartment.

He found Gon writing with Palm standing over him holding a knife.

Relief washed over him.

“What happened?” He asked

“This is his punishment for hurting my feelings.” Palm answered

She took a moment to look over him, “where did you get those wounds?”

“I was training.” He said, easily lying

“Well let me give you some more!” She attempted to stab him.

He was behind her in less than a second.

Quickly he grabbed Gon and ran.

Palm chased after them with a knife.

“Running away is only gonna make her angrier.” Gon said

Killua continued running, “we won’t have to see her again if we run now.”

“I’m going back.” Gon said although he could go anywhere as Killua was carrying him.

“Do you wanna die? That’s what’s gonna happen if you go back. She’s gonna stab you in the back!”

He still held the pin tightly in his hand and Gon in the other.

Gon laughed, “she would never do that.”

“Didn’t you just see her try to stab me? Dammit Gon!”

Killua continued running.

He stopped outside the hotel by the train station.

They bought cake.

Killua treated his wounds and sat on the bed staring at the pin.

“I should get rid of it….but something is stopping me.” Killua said quietly.

“Get rid of what?” Gon asked, he had just come back in the room after a shower. He had felt the need to clean himself after that disaster of a date that he never wanted to go on.

“My brother put a pin in my forehead. It’s what made me run away from battles. I don’t know why I don’t just throw it away…”

“I think you should keep it, your brother can be a pain at times but he is trying. You should talk to him and find out why he did it before making a decision.” Gon had dropped his mask of innocence

“You’re right, when did you get so smart?” Killua asked eating some chocolate.

Gon sat down beside Killua and smiled softly.

Killua held out the pin so that both of them could see Illumi at the same time.

Gon held Killuas hand, the pin in between with their fingers intertwined. They fit together like puzzle pieces.

“So, Aniki, why did you put the pin in my head?” Killua asked

Illumi was silent, “I am not supposed to tell you….. I was given orders not to.”

Killua looked at his brother in the eyes. He was angrier than he had ever been.

Gon was also mad.

Hisoka entered the room, “good evening everyone, I was looking for Illumi but I suppose I found him here.~”

“We are asking him some questions.” Gon said calmly, it was a creepy kind of calm.

“Alright, I shall join you then.~”

Illumi stayed silent.

“Anyways, as I was about to say, you don’t follow orders anymore. You aren’t part of the family as far as father is concerned.” Killua said calmly.

Illumi felt his fingernails dig into his palms, it wasn’t painful. He didn’t feel pain anymore.

“Oh are you going to tell them?~” Hisoka asked

“I….okay…..” Illumi hesitated.

Killua waited.

“When I was around six years old, our parents put me through a test. It was a month of torture. The worst torture I have ever been through. After that I became emotionless…..when you were six, they gave me a choice. I could plant a pin in your head and do the test again in your place or you would go through the test. I chose to do the test in your place as I knew you would have been in unbearable pain. I was told to never tell you about this because it would mean they could no longer control you. I kept it secret and only used the pin when I felt you were in danger.”

Hisoka held Illumi’s hand. He knew how much the ghost hated talking about his past. This was a sensitive topic for him, especially because he was told not to say anything.

Killua was silent, thinking.

Gon looked like he could be sick.

“How can any family do that to their own child……” he said softly

Hisoka and Illumi both looked at each other.

“I….I don’t know what to think…” Killua said quietly. He paused for a moment, “how am I supposed to respond to that?!”

Illumi showed no emotion.

“Were you expecting me to thank you? Or apologize for putting you through that again? I’m not gonna do that.”

“I know, you do not have to do any of that. You asked for my reason so I gave you my reason.” Illumi said softly

“Aniki, we are finally free from our family. You don’t need to worry about that anymore.” Killua was looking at his hands

“You’re going home after you beat the ants.”

“Maybe…I don’t know what I’m going to do..”

“You’re leaving Gon?~” Hisoka asked

“I have to… if I don’t….I might leave him to die.” Killua said his breathing getting quicker. He almost felt like he was suffocating. Tears ran down his face.

“Killua….” Gon looked at Killua. He wanted to say something to make Killua stay but he couldn’t find the words. Right now he knew he should let Killua deal with one thing at a time.

Killua had no sympathy for his brother, he had always guessed that his brother had been tortured too. This was a lot to think about though.

“If you were put through this test and I was supposed to be then what about Milluki and Kalluto?” Killua asked

Illumi was silent, hesitating to tell Killua.

“Milluki was not trained a lot, they were trying to test how much a child can handle before they break but with me they realized they went too far. Milluki wasn’t trained as hard and ended up being too weak. By the time you were born they had perfected it. Kalluto did not do the test because he is not the heir. If they had made Kalluto do the test I would have protected him as well. He is my favourite sibling after all.” Illumi said calmly.

Killua nodded in understanding.

Gon narrowed his eyes. He didn’t like Illumi and this made him dislike the ghost even more. Nobody was allowed to control Killua.

Illumi glared at Gon.

There was a lot of tension between them.

“Alright, Gon we should sleep. We have training tomorrow.” Killua said calmly, he could sense the tension.

Hisoka stood and left, Illumi followed.

Gon smiled softly as he hugged Killua. Killua flinched slightly but soon he fell backwards on the bed. Gon didn’t let go and fell with him. They landed with their faces inches apart. Gon rested his head on Killua’s chest.

“Idiot.” Killua said affectionately as he held Gon close. He wanted to never let go.

The next day they spent training. Killua could sense someone near but ignored them.

After training he bought some chocolate and enjoyed it.

A guy with black hair in a suit came up to them, Killua had seen him once before.

“Come with me, we want you to see Kite.” He said in a serious voice

Gon smiled, “really?” His eyes seemed to shine.

Illumi glanced over to where he thought the ghost of Kite would be, he had not disappeared.

Killua looked slightly happy as well.

They were brought to a dungeon looking room. It was all stone and dimly lit.

There was a small cage floating in the corner.

“This cage contains Kite, are you sure you two are ready to see him. I will warn you that he is not in a good state.”

“It’s okay, we are gonna find a way to cure him.” Gon said glaring at the cage.

It opened.

A tiny Kite walked out. He looked like a puppet almost.

He grew to full size and Killua could see the scars on him and the stitches.

Gon tensed.

He slowly got control of his emotions. Slowly he walked towards Kite.

“You’re safe, everything is gonna be okay now.” Gon smiled softly

He held his arms out.

Kite punched him in the face when he got near.

Gon was bleeding now.

He looked down at the ground.

“You haven’t hit me since the day we first met….I can still remember the pain….”

Gon walked towards Kite again. This time Kite wasn’t going easy on Gon. He punched the boy over and over.

“Are you just going to let him get beat up?” Illumi asked

“Gon must have noticed already.”

Gon was allowing himself to get hit.

Killua looked worried, “we created this reality so now we have to live it.”

Finally Gon dodged. He hugged Kite.

“I’m so sorry…you’re only like this, because of us…get some rest, we will heal you.” Gon said softly.

A thing appeared above Kite. It was like he was a puppet being controlled.

Gon grit his teeth in anger, “I’ll fix you I promise.”

He turned and walked towards Killua, “I’m going to fight him myself.”

Killua had never seen Gon look so angry. He unconsciously touched the pin on the necklace he had made last night. He hadn’t slept since Bisky had told him to leave Gon.

With that, Gon left the room.

Gon and Killua were allowed to go with the group. Hisoka followed too in secret. Illumi had been giving him updates.

They were going to a city that had been taken over by the ants.

While they were on the train, Killua called his father.

“Hello father.”

“Killua? Is there something you needed?”

“I’m sure you have heard about the chimera ant situation.”

“Yes I am aware.”

“Well I happened to get caught up in it.”

“You what?!” There was a pause, “I will send Kalluto and your grandfather to help with the situation. Will that be enough?”

“That will be fine, I appreciate it.”

“Your mother misses you.”

“I know, I will be coming home after this is dealt with.”

“What about your friends?”

“It is a long story. All you need to know is that I will be coming home soon.”

“I’m glad to hear that.”

“I need to go now.”

“Goodbye Killua.”

Killua hung up the phone.

He walked back to Gon. Illumi was quietly following him.

Gon looked kindly at Killua.

“I really don’t like talking to my family.” Killua pouted.

Gon nodded sympathetically.

He reached over and took Killua’s hand.

Gon had been silent since he had seen Kite. He was trying to control his anger.

Killua was content to sleep peacrfully for the whole train ride.

They were told to split into three pairs and attack the ants. Each would pick one target.

Gon got his nen back after a long thirty days.

One of the men stepped forward, “I’m not convinced we should keep Gon around. I want to see his power, hit me with everything you have. If I’m not convinced I’ll call for a replacement.”

Gon faced him, a look of pure anger on his face.

Killua watched as Gon powered up his most powerful attack.

He stepped forward and placed a hand on Gon’s back, “that’s enough.”

Gon snapped out of his anger, “thanks Killua, and sorry sir, I almost killed you.”

The man laughed, “you’re the perfect amount of crazy. You can take on pitou with Killua.”

Gon nodded.

They managed to infiltrate the ants kingdom within a few days.

Killua explained the rules of the country, he had learned and memorized them from Illumi.

Hisoka was taking out some of the ants that had run away. They were all a bit of entertainment for him.

As they were walking Killua formed a plan, “they want as many nen users as possible so they may try to use manipulation to awaken people’s nen. One person being controlled to use nen on other people. We have two options in this case. We can stay hidden and focus on fighting only Pitou or we can take down the person being controlled and tell the survivors to contact their family. It’s your choice.”

Gon thought for a moment, “I can’t leave people to die and do nothing. Let’s try and help.”

Killua nodded, “you have to let me do it alone, even if you see someone being killed in front of you. Promise me.”

Gon paused, he wasn’t prepared for this. Killua looked serious. He said nothing.

Killua turned away, “I’ll text you later. our phones should still work in this area.”

“…Killua?” Gon asked, concerned

“Don’t worry about it, I’m just a little on edge.” Killua said, putting on a fake smile.

They walked together for a bit before separating.

Gon sat down by a tree and ate some fruit.

He reached into his pocket and felt something.

“When did he put this in my pocket?” Gon wondered looking at the necklace with the pin attached to it. He remembered seeing Killua wearing his necklace.

There was a note as well, “For your protection, wear this and take good care of him my little fruit.~” there was a star and a teardrop drawn beside the writing, Hisoka.

“To protect me?” Gon wondered.

Illumi appeared when he touched the pin.

“Took you long enough to find out. I was so bored.” Illumi said calmly

“So you saw everything that just happened?” Gon asked

Illumi nodded.

“I hope Killua is okay… he was acting strange..”

“Yeah..I don’t know…” Illumi looked confused.

“Maybe I should have stayed with him..I think he would have been mad though.”

“Killua often hides his emotions. It’s impossible to know how he feels.”

Gon looked confused, “but his eyes show his emotions.”

Illumi was going to respond but he sensed something nearby.

Gon was wrapped in a snake tail within a few seconds. He quickly escaped and glared at his opponent. A very tall beast with a snake tail.

Gon punched it in the face and tied its tail around the tree, capturing it.

“I need a better place to hide. Why are there still ants in a place that has already been sorted?” He said quietly as he ran.

He was attacked by an owl and a bat, the darkness was making it hard to fight them.

Using his hearing he was able to detect where they were coming from.

“A two on one battle seems a little unfair.” Illumi said calmly.

He was going to help but he saw the look on Gon’s face. This was not his battle to fight in.

“Illumi, go make yourself useful and check on Killua.” Gon said angrily

“Rude, but fine I’ll go.”

He found Killua warning the villagers about the brainwashed soldiers that were going to attack them.

The villagers all understood and went to warn others.

“Be cautious and don’t get caught.” Illumi warned as Killua ran to the next village.

Killua gave a small nod.

He saw tanks and soldiers walking throughout the streets.

“Are you going to be okay?” Illumi asked

“Tanks are nothing, you know that. Bring it on.” Killua gave a tired smile.

Killua continued to try and warn people but instead they just threw trash at him and called him a liar.

“Illumi go to Gon, make sure he doesn’t do anything dumb. I know you can’t do much to stop him but just try.” Killua said quietly

“Gon has Hisoka’s pin, I can talk to him now. I will make sure he is safe.” Illumi said, he felt almost guilty for controlling Killua all those years.

“We can talk more once this war is over.”

Illumi nodded and went back to Gon.

“Someone is following you.” He said, sensing something nearby.

Gon kept running until he reached a desert.

“Now there is nowhere for you to hide so come out!” Gon said to the empty desert.

“The desert is massive, if you don’t have any water you’ll die of thirst. Oh well, I was running low on stamina anyways. My name is Meleoron. I was a squadron leader when the queen was alive. What’s your name?” A chameleon creature said

“Why were you following me?” Gon asked

“Because I didn’t want you getting away, you’ll make a valuable partner. Do you have business with the king?”

“I don’t.” Gon said calmly

“Really but I thought you two came here to defeat the king?”

“Huh?” Gon was prepared to fight, this guy knew about Killua and so it was now Gon’s mission to protect him.

“Yeah I’ve been watching you since before that other kid left.”

“I get it now. You picked me over Killua because you thought I was weaker.” Gon surrounded himself with aura.

“No wait, I promise I’m not trying to trick or hurt you!” The guy looked a bit scared

Gon stopped, “alright then.” He said angrily.

Gon glanced at Illumi, “what do you think?”

“He isn’t lying. Do whatever you want, if you end up dying it’s not my problem.” Illumi said calmly.

He followed Gon back to the forest.

Gon and the chameleon guy sat across from each other.

“So why did you decide to trust me?” Meleoron asked

“Because if you’re lying it’ll be a lot easier for me.” Gon said calmly

“Is he going to do the creepy thing?” Illumi wondered

“How will it be easier?” The chameleon asked

“I won’t have to show you any mercy, I can just kill you.” Gon said, his eyes completely empty, he was smiling.

Meleoron looked scared.

Illumi saw something appear beside him, “another ghost?” He wondered, “it’s lighter than usual. Wait….no…Killua?”

Gon saw Illumi tense, “what’s wrong?”

Killua’s ghost disappeared as quickly as it had appeared.

“Killua is in danger, I have to go.”

“What?! How do you know?” Gon stood

“I just saw his ghost briefly. He isn’t dead, just passed out for a moment.” After that, Illumi disappeared.

He found Killua standing over two dead ant bodies. He was bleeding, a lot.

“I told you to go back to Gon.” Killua said angrily, he had a murderous look on his face.

“You need to get your wounds bandaged.” Illumi said, panicked

Killua collapsed in a pool of his own blood.

Illumi saw the ghost of his brother start to appear again.

An octopus looking creature picked up Killua and carried him saying he would take him to a doctor.

“Please…save my brother.” Illumi said in a broken voice

He went back to Gon.

He found the boy talking to the ant.

“Why did you agree to be my partner so easily? Shouldn’t you have talked it over with your friend?” The ant was explaining

“My friend probably already knows by now, right Illumi?” Gon said

Illumi shook his head, “Killua is injured right now.”

Gon got a dark look on his face, “is he going to be okay?”

“I…don’t know…” Illumi looked worried

“Alright then! I’m sure he will be fine!” Gon smiled

Illumi froze, this boy was too optimistic.

“Who are you talking to?” The chameleon asked

“Just an acquaintance. My friend’s older brother.”

“Is he invisible? I don’t see or hear anything?”

“That’s a secret that Killua wouldn’t want me to reveal. He would be pretty mad if I told you.”

“So you do keep some things secret. Well won’t your friend also oppose forming a team with me?”

“Yeah Killua is pretty cautious about everything but I’ll just insist on having it my way. Killua won’t like it but he will give in.”

“Well okay then, let’s get down to business, my goal is to take down the king.”

“Why?”

“I want revenge. I won’t tell you the details.”

“Okay, I’m kinda curious but I won’t ask.”

“Well if you insist I’ll tell you….the king killed someone who saved me.”

Gon looked surprised.

Illumi watched calmly, he knew that if he didn’t stay near Gon, Killua would be mad when he woke up. If he woke up at all.

“The king killed Peggy, he was my foster father. Although only recently did my human memories come back to me. He always carried books with him.”

“Do all the ants have human memories?”

“Some do but others are just agressive, it’s impossible to understand them.”

“I think I understand why I could trust you so easily, it’s because you seem so human. More human than the other ants I’ve met so far.”

“I should know your name, I forgot to ask.”

“I’m Gon.” He shook the ants hand.

“Oh yeah I have another ability. Whoever I touch can become invisible too. One punch to the kings vitals will kill him.”

Gon looked angry.

“I know someone better to be your partner. I’ll contact him.” Gon said calmly

“Wait, I trust you. If you end up betraying me then I won’t have any regrets. I’m not about to place my trust in someone just because you trust them. Does that make sense?”

Gon nodded, “I get your point but-“

“Listen, my ability isn’t invincible. Their attacks can still hit me even when I’m invisible. I don’t want to reveal my power to anyone else.”

Gon called his friend. He was told the situation.

“What does Killua think of this?” The guy on the other side asked.

“I don’t know he’s unavailable right now.”

“I sent a location to meet up tomorrow.”

Gon agreed and hung up the phone.

He sat down again.

“Illumi, find him. Make sure he lives.” Gon said angrily, “the situation has become worse.”

“I can’t leave. Killua would be angry if I left you alone. Before he was carried away, he told me to go back to you.” Illumi said, looking anxious, “furthermore, we have more people joining the fight soon. My grandfather and little brother will be coming soon.”

Gon nodded, “I’m kinda worried but I’m sure he will be okay.”

The next day Gon met up with his two friends. The opponents they had fought earlier who’s names were Knuckle and Shoot. The chameleon ant stayed hidden in the bushes to observe.

“So where is Killua?” Knuckle asked

Gon looked down at the ground, “I don’t know.”

“Did something happen?”

“The last I heard, he was injured to the point of almost dying but was being taken to a doctor.” Gon was frustrated he could do anything to help.

Illumi knew what Gon wanted him to do so he quickly went and checked on Killua. The younger assassin was bandaged up and doing fine.

He flew back to Gon and told him.

“Really?! That’s great!” Gon smiled.

“What is great?” Knuckle asked

“Killua is doing fine now. He’s going to be okay.”

“That is great news!” Knuckle smiled

Some dogs came out of the bushes, all wearing collars.

“What’s going on?” Gon asked reaching down to pet one of the dogs.

“I don’t know, it’s just a pack of strays.” Knuckle said, clearly lying.

“He has been feeding all the animals left behind due to the selection. Even though it cuts into his sleep.” Shoot mentioned

“I just feed some of them. I had to leave behind the ones who wouldn’t eat or the ones who were too loyal to leave their house.” Knuckle pouted, he was crying

Gon smiled, “I know how you feel, I guess I adopted some stray cats that were left behind by their family too without even realizing it.”, he glanced at the ghost and the purple catlike eyes watching from the bushes.

Illumi looked confused.

Kalluto just watched silently. He wants his brother back, not Killua but Illumi. He knew that Gon knew something about Illumi which is why he chose to arrive early and spy.

Two days later, Illumi went to check on Killua.

He had woken up.

A nurse was busy explaining that Killua had to pay his medical bill.

Killua called Gon.

“Killua! What happened? Are you okay?” Gon asked, worried

“I’ll tell you when I see you, an enemy gave me a bit of trouble. I’ve been in the hospital.”

“That sucks but thanks for calling. You’re okay right?”

“Yeah, did anything happen on your end?” Killua asked

“We managed to find a really strong ally. We have a plan that can take the king down.”

“Alright, I need you to send some money to an account, if you do that we can meet later today.”

“Okay!”

Gon sent the money.

Killua was able to leave, his wounds already healed. He brought the squid looking creature named Ikalgo.

They had become friends.

“So you made another friend?” Illumi asked

“Yeah.” Killua said smiling slightly.

Only three days left.

They met up and made a plan.

Gon was worried about Palm. He didn’t like her but he was still a little bit worried.

“We can’t do anything to help her.” Killua said

“What about-“ Gon started

“No. It’s too risky. We still don’t know if he can get caught by en.” Killua said glancing at Illumi

Gon pouted, “but there are other-“

“We could but it’s too risky. I still don’t completely trust him.”

“Why do you keep cutting me off?” Gon asked

“Kalluto, you can come out now.”

Kalluto stepped into view.

“Hello there Kalluto!” Gon smiled

“Who are you.” The chameleon guy asked

“He is my younger brother.” Killua said calmly

“Wait, brother?! But he looks like a girl.” Knuckle said

“Say that again and I’ll punch you in the face.” Killua growled

“Okay then….”

Illumi patted Kalluto on the head.

Kalluto didn’t know it was Illumi.

They spent the next days training and preparing themselves.

Finally it was selection day, they would attack at midnight.

“Plan all you want but the unexpected will always find a way to trip you up.” Killua said as he was explaining the importance of planning ahead.

Kalluto nodded beside him, “it is also important to be patient and observe your target as much as possible before attacking.” He said quietly.

“We have been observing their movements as much as possible but we don’t have much information. Kalluto, which squad are you going to be on?” Killua asked

“I will be taking out the lesser ants within the palace and around, grandfather should be meeting with the chairman to determine his place in the battle as well.” Kalluto answered.

Killua nodded, “stay safe. Don’t fight opponents you can’t beat.”

Illumi froze, “you-“

“I never said it wasn’t a good point. Kalluto doesn’t have the same power and training that we do, I cannot put him in danger.” Killua said to Illumi

“Brother, who are you talking to?” Kalluto asked

“Just talking to myself. It’s a habit I developed.” Killua lied

Kalluto looked suspicious.

It was time now, people were starting to move to the palace.

Gon and Killua entered a nen room where they would wait for the attack.

“Have any of you heard from Palm?” Gon asked

All of them shook their heads.

“I’m sure she’s fine.” Gon smiled

He looked determined.

Killua knew he would only be supporting Gon. This wasn’t his battle.

Gon sat quietly as Killua and Ikalgo argued.

Illumi had his ears covered.

“Something isn’t right.” Killua said quietly, he was anxious.

Gon was tense. He was thinking of Kite.

They all entered the palace by the staircase leading to the throne room.

Gon eyes were completely empty, he was going to do whatever it took to destroy Pitou.

They all ran in front of a red royal guard ant.

None of them were expecting to see it.

Both sides prepared to fight.

“I knew it.” Killua said calmly, he had suspected something would go wrong.

Illumi watched, unable to do anything. The worst part about being a ghost was how powerless he felt.

The ant had grown six arms.

Before anyone could start fighting, beams of light fell from the sky.

At the same time there was a similar gleam of hope within Killua and Illumi, “grandfather!” Both said happily.

Gon was busy charging at the red beast.

Killua ran after him.

Before he could do anything, the beast was punched in the stomach.

They ran past it.

As they were running, they all felt Pitou’s intense aura. It made them hesitate. Soon it disappeared though.

The thing attacked, breaking the staircase. Gon and Killua were sent backwards.

They were spilt up now.

From within the smoke, Killua and Gon could hear sounds but they couldn’t see anything.

They both ran towards Pitou.

Killua had to stop to take out some pests, Gon didn’t stop.

“What are you doing? Stay on task.” Illumi said quickly

Killua didn’t stop, he just ran towards his opponents.

He used his yo-yos to quickly kill the two ants before running back to Gon.

He had owed Ikalgo for saving his life.

He met up with Gon on the rooftop of the palace, it looked down on a walkway. Gon saw the king walking with the chairman and another old man.

The chairman pointed to a room. Gon gave him an empty look. He was angry, ready to kill.

Killua saw the look, “Gon.”

“Killua, Pitou is right over there. Let’s go.” Gon said angrily

Killua stood alone as he watched Gon run ahead.

Illumi watched, worried. He knew that something wasn’t right.

They were stopped by Killua’s grandfather, Zeno.

Killua looked happy to see him. It was the first time he felt relief seeing one of his family.

“Killua when you get inside, you make the call. I’ll see you at home once this is over.” Zeno said softly Before leaving.

Gon glared but continued walking.

Killua looked confused but followed.

Both were silent as they walked.

They found Pitou hovering over an injured girl. Clearly Pitou was healing the girl.

Gon’s eyes seemed to glow as he walked towards her, he grit his teeth.

Pitou looked over at them.

Gon felt his nen grow with his anger.

“Do you remember who I am? My name is Gon and I’m here to make you restore Kite.” His voice was deeper than usual, a serious tone.

Pitou didn’t hear anything though. They only wanted to heal this girl.

“Something is wrong. The enemy is in front of it and it isn’t prepared for battle.” Killua said quietly

Pitou was protecting the girl but they couldn’t use nen because they were busy healing the girl.

Killua thought for a moment.

Gon was thinking of Kite. He didn’t realize that they were healing the girl.

“Get away from her and come and fight me.” Gon said angrily

Pitou held out their hands, showing they meant no harm.

Killua understood.

“Please wait.” Pitou begged

Gon’s aura became more tense, it swarmed around him, “why should I wait for you?! Get up and come outside, let’s fight!”

Pitou bowed their head.

“Something unexpected happened, that’s what he meant. She must be the third party. She must be special to the king, Pitou is healing her.” He realized

“Gon won’t listen. How do I tell him?” Killua thought.

Gon began walking towards Pitou.

“Gon-“ Killua tried to say

“I’ll do anything but please just wait, I have to save this person no matter the cost.” Pitou said

“Save? What do you mean?” Gon said

“You said you’ll do anything-“ Killua tried to ask

“Killua. I’m asking the questions here.” Gon said angrily

Killua froze.

“Well, tell me?” Gon said

Pitou sat silently, “this girl is precious to someone I care about more than you can possibly know. Because of her, the king became who he is today. All I want is for her to live. Let me heal her and I’ll do anything you ask of me.” Pitou said, slightly scared

Even Illumi was a little bit surprised at how Gon was acting.

Gon tilted his head to the side slightly, his eyes empty, “you’re telling me you want to save her?” He felt anger slowly build, “how dare you say that! Why should I wait?!”

Gon was even angrier now.

“Gon, that girl is hurt because of us. Pitou is healing her. Just wait until it’s done.”

“You want me to wait because of that? Even if I did wait, there is no guarantee that Pitou will follow through on the promise. What is wrong with you?! You want me to trust this thing?!” Gon was yelling now.

Illumi watched, feeling sad for his brother. Tears filled his eyes fast if every word was piercing his heart. He quickly backed away from Gon. Killua looked to be on the verge of tears.

A loud crack was heard as Pitou broke their own arm. Gon and Killua looked over in surprise.

“If you like I’ll break my right arm as well. If that isn’t enough I’ll break my legs. You can mangle me all you want as long as it doesn’t stop me from healing her.” Pitou said trying to convince Gon

Gon started shaking, he sat down on the ground and began crying. He punched the ground, “why? after everything you did to my friend Kite!”

“Gon!” Killua yelled

“Why, tell me.”

Gon calmed down and anger took over. He charged up his rock attack.

“If you kill Pitou then Kite will never be whole again.”

Gon stopped.

“Must be great really nice to be able to stay calm. You have it easy. This isn’t your fight Killua.”

Killua held back his tears. Chocking down his sob.

“We are here to get Kite back, together!” Killua said

Gon calmed down slightly, he was calm enough to wait.

“How long should we wait.” He said stepping towards Pitou.

“I estimate it will take three to four hours to heal her completely.”

“That’s too long.”

“Then give me one hour and I can heal her most critical injuries.”

“Fine. But then do you promise you will heal Kite?”

“Yes I promise.”

Gon sat down glaring at her, “I’ll wait right here for one hour.”

Killua stepped out of the room.

He needed to calm down.

“Are you okay?” Illumi asked

“Yeah.” Killua said quietly

Meleoron appeared beside him, “Knuckle and Shoot are in danger.”

“They are still fighting in the room by the staircase, right?” Killua asked

“I think so, I can’t say for sure.”

“Alright then, Illumi find them.”

Illumi quickly flew off.

He found the red beast quickly.

Killua ran to the location and used Meleoron’s ability to sneak up beside him.

The thing was paralyzed momentarily while Killua used his electricity.

Within seconds he was staring down at the thing, an empty look in his eyes.

“Sorry but I’m a little pissed off right now, so I’m just going to take it out on you.” Killua said covering himself in electricity.

His eyes glowed blue with his power.

In a moment he disappeared and reappeared in front on the red beast. He delivered a series of electrically charged punches.

Illumi was glowing with electricity. He could be seen by regular people now.

The ghost looked down at his hands, “I wonder….” He tried punching the red beast but his hand went through it.

“I guess it just allows me to be seen but I can’t actually do anything with it.” Illumi thought, disappointed.

Killua used up all of his electricity quickly. He tried to escape but the beast chased him.

He managed to get to Meleoron, it let him disappear. He quickly escaped.

There was nothing he could do so he watched.

“There’s little butterflies around here spying on people.” Illumi said calmly

“Yeah I know. Can you keep an eye on the main one and tell me if it does anything?” Killua asked

“Yes of course.”

Killua used an exposed wire to charge up.

“Are you going to be okay though?” Illumi asked before leaving

“Once Gon gets like this he’s not giving up. I might go down with him.”

Illumi glared at him.

“I’m kidding, we are okay. I’ve got the magic word as backup, if he gets too angry I’ll just say Kite. Just leave it to me.”

Illumi turned away and few off.

“Kill, why did you look so sad back there….” Illumi thought, he couldn’t find the words.

He reached a very angry looking butterfly man staring at Gon who was looking seriously at Pitou.

“Just tell me what happened and I’ll stay.” The butterfly man said wanting a hint to the King’s location.

Illumi told Gon about this.

“Illumi. Get out of here. You are not needed.”

“But-“

“I said leave.” Gon yelled

Illumi glared, “I cannot.”

“Why?”

“I was asked to spy on the butterfly man.”

“Fine, just don’t get in my way.”

“Same to you.” Illumi said, annoyed

Pitou looked worried.

The butterfly looked surprised and confused, “and who are you talking to?” He asked politely

“Shut up.” Gon said, never taking his eyes off Pitou.

After a while of sitting, the butterfly disappeared. Gon didn’t care. Illumi swore quietly and flew after it.

He had lost sight of it though and went back to Killua.

The young assasssin was using his yo-yo to try and see an opponent who was around a corner.

Illumi was able to see the woman.

“It’s the woman who tried to hurt my brother….but how was she reborn? Why wasn’t I reborn!” He wanted to be reborn like her so that he could actually be useful.

Killua was thinking of Gon. He knew that Palm becoming an ant could be dangerous for them all, Gon would do anything to get revenge.

“You’re Killua, right?” Palm asked

Killua had a look of hope. He started walking towards her.

“Where is Gon…do you think when Gon sees what I’ve become he’s going to hate me?” Palm continued

“Gon doesn’t judge people by their appearances. Also that’s assuming he even liked you in the first place.” Killua said in a sassy tone.

Illumi looked proud. His brother was in love and had finally stopped acting like an idiot about it.

“You always act like such a spiteful little brat, don’t you. Well, I have nothing to gain from pity so tell me where Gon is.” Palm glared

“Gon is with Pitou at the moment, I’m sure he’s-“ Killua suddenly stopped, “she can see me but not Gon…” he thought

“Is something wrong?”

“So was it just by chance you found me?”

“You were the one who walked around the corner and found me.”

“No, I felt you watching me. That’s the reason I came this way. I’m sure you noticed me first. Why are you lying?”

Killua narrowed his eyes.

“You are such a little pest. Tell me where Gon is.” Palm was getting mad now

“What did you just call him?” Illumi was ready to fight even though the woman couldn’t even see him

Killua ignored his brother, “if you answer me then maybe I’ll tell you.” He said angrily

Palm clenched her fist.

“I’ll ask you one last time, where is Gon.”

Killua held his yo-yo, “I’m not telling you, you’re an enemy aren’t you?”

Her eyes glowed red and her hair seemed to wrap around her, forming a black dress and hat.

Killua threw his yo-yo at her.

Palm easily crushed it and charged at the assassin.

She punched him so hard that he was thrown into a wall.

“Are you going to give up and talk or will you just die?” Palm asked

Killua had an injured arm but he wouldn’t run away. If Gon saw Palm in this state he would certainly do something dumb. Killua knew that Gon was already barley holding himself together.

“You idiot! Don’t do it! Don’t sacrifice yourself for love!” Illumi was beginning to get worried now.

Palm charged at Killua again, the boy dodged and climbed the wall. He was using his claws to hold himself up.

“Why are you looking for Gon anyways, if you have a good reason I might tell you.”

“I just want to see him. He’s probably nearby. I’ll find him myself after I kill you.”

Killua leaped down from the wall as Palm charged at him.

“I’m sorry!” Killua said loudly, Palm stopped, “I called you the enemy earlier but that isn’t true. You might look different but you’re still Palm. Gon is suffering right now, a person he respects was ruthlessly altered. Right now Gon is facing off against the person responsible. If he sees you now…” Killua’s voice shook, “Gon might totally snap.”

Killua had a dark look on his face, “when you see him, make sure to call him by his name first. Please.” Killua said softly, “Gon was really worried about you, he told me.”

Killua was buying time. He had no actual intention of letting them meet. Still, he felt the tears run down his face. His emotions had finally started to overflow.

“Only you can put his mind at ease..nobody else can reach him.” Killua kneeled on the ground, surrendering. His thoughts were racing.

“I can’t help him anymore!” Killua shouted in anguish. He was curled up in a ball on the ground.

It reminded Illumi of when he used to train killua, how the boy would always look so small and weak at first. The boy would always curl up and cry. Illumi had only been able to give him a disappointed look at the time before leaving. What he had really wanted to do was reassure his brother.

He would not make the same mistake twice.

Killua cried loudly and Illumi placed a hand on his back. He slowly tried to comfort his brother but he didn’t know how.

“Shut up.” Palm said

Killua looked up, tears in his eyes.

“My name is Palm, don’t call me number one.” Palm punched something

Her nen deactivated.

Illumi backed away slowly as Killua stood.

“Thank you Killua.” Palm smiled, “my emotions were separate. Then someone removed that wall, that was you Killua.”

Illumi nodded and flew beside his brother, “you are not powerless Killua. Out of all the people Gon needs in his life, he needs you the most.”

Killua still had tears in his eyes but he gave a small smile to his brother.

The building collapsed.

Illumi flew up, slightly worried

Killua and Palm managed to escape as well. Both were unharmed.

That’s when Killua saw Ikalgo sitting on some of the rubble. He had been looking for survivors.

“Ikalgo.” Killua said slightly happy, his voice was still a little bit shaky from the crying.

Killua introduced Ikalgo to Palm.

“So where is Gon?” Ikalgo asked after Palm had mentioned wanting to see him.

“Gon wants to fight Pitou all on his own. I am respecting his wishes. Once he’s made up his mind there is nothing anyone can do. For right now we just need to stay out of his way.” Killua said looking at the ground

“Well sure but-“

“Yeah, if he is in danger we will all rush in to save him.” Killua looked sad

Illumi suddenly realized, “he intends to die with Gon.”

He wanted to do something but he couldn’t.

Killua was determined and so was the rest of the group. They would fight even if it cost them their lives.

Knuckle and Killua walked in to see Gon and Pitou ready to leave.

“Knuckle take care of that girl while I finish with this disgrace.” Gon said angrily

Killua looked worried.

Gon glanced to Illumi, “I’ll allow you to come with me, for communication purposes only. That is your only use.”

Illumi looked over at Killua, the boy nodded.

Him and Pitou both ran off to go try and heal Kite. Illumi silently followed behind them, there was so much tension.

“You didn’t want to go with him?” Knuckle asked

“No. If I did, Pitou might take me as a hostage. We can’t afford that right now.” Killua said, his nails digging into his skin. He had formed his claws unconsciously when he saw Gon.

“If something happens, Pitou won’t abandon this girl.” Killua continued

They made a plan and Killua volunteered to keep the girl with him.

He carried her on his back, he didn’t even think to tell her what was happening.

A few moments later Knuckle came back.

“I believe the butterfly guy is after the chameleon.” He said, worried

“We can’t be sure.” Killua thought for a moment

Palm opened a door, intending to spilt up the tiny versions of the butterfly man that were flying around them.

Killua stood on top of the building, the girl holding onto his back.

The butterfly guy grew and charged at Killua.

Killua ran using Godspeed.

“A game of tag? Okay.” Killua smiled

Meanwhile with Gon. Pitou saw Illumi.

“Who are you.” Pitou asked

Gon turned to Pitou, “no speaking out of turn. Illumi what is happening to you?” Gon asked angrily

“I don’t know… this is new. Nobody has ever been able to see me without the pin.” Illumi said, worried but also excited about this new power. He still looked the same, the only difference was that he could be seen by regular people.

Pitou followed quietly.

Killua continued to run away from the butterfly man back at the ruins of the
palace.

“Why do you run? You know the king will forgive you.” The butterfly man said chasing after Killua.

“Liar! You’ll probably just tie me to a tree and turn me into a soldier!” Killua yelled back

He refused to let the enemy take this girl back.

“Your twisted sense of justice will only get people killed.” The butterfly man smiled, “the king and I wish an open dialogue with you. Release the girl or face the consequences.”

“That’s all lies.” Killua said angrily

The girl on his back started pulling his hair, “put me down! Please!” She said loudly

“What are you doing?! I’m trying to save you! You trust that insect more than me?!”Killua said as the girl struggled to escape him.

“Insect what are you talking about?!” The girl struggled

Just then the butterfly guy charged in, trying to kill the girl. Killua dodged, knocking out the girl in the process.

Killua stopped, he set the girl down on the ground. He charged up his electricity and formed a circle.

“You step inside this circle, I’ll kill you.” Killua said angrily

The butterfly man charged towards him, Killua quickly took away one of his eyes.

“I only have to burn your cells so they die. Then your original won’t have many more left. Let me burn you, pice by pice.” Killua glared.

The guy ran away though.

Killua paused in surprise.

He looked to the sky, “the king…he’s returned… this is bad, really bad.” He thought

Palm ran up to him, “we should go and hide ourselves among the crowd.”

“Alright, what about Gon and Pitou?”

“They just entered the hideout in the capital and are walking down a hallway.”

Killua nodded. Palm was using her ability to watch Gon.

Gon had just reached the room. Pitou had been following closely behind him was now told to walk in front.

Illumi had disappeared from Pitou’s view.

When they opened the doors, Gon saw Kite. The man was sitting, doing nothing.

“Gon, you respected my wishes and waited. I feel like I should be honest with you. I owe you that. This man is already dead.” Pitou said, not looking at Gon.

Illumi watched as the light that had been there before completely drained from Gon’s eyes.

This thing had just confirmed what Gon had already known from the start.

At that moment Kite fell to the ground. It was like something snapped in Gon. Tears formed in his eyes.

“His soul isn’t here, not anymore. I’m sorry.” Pitou continued

Illumi glanced at the ghost of Kite, “anything you want to say?”

The ghost was silent though. He didn’t know what to say.

“I did this…if I hadn’t gone with him, he might still be alive..” Gon said, crying, “no, Pitou was the one who killed him. Not me.”

He felt his anger build.

Illumi rushed to Killua, “Something has gone wrong, Gon has turned unstable and I believe that Pitou intends to kill him.”

Killua gave the girl to Palm and using his Godspeed he started running to Gon.

Illumi nodded and flew back to Gon.

“I’m sorry but, I have to kill you now.” Pitou said

Gon looked up at her, “you have to? So you aren’t going to even try to heal him?”

Illumi watched. He felt a dark aura from Gon. Dangerously dark.

“You’re such a liar.” Gon said angrily.

He stood, letting the dark aura surround him. It created a wind and blew out all the candles in the room.

“What is this?” Illumi asked

“Enough.” Gon basically growled

Illumi went silent.

He watched as Gon’s form changed into that of an adult.

“I’m gonna kill you Pitou.” Gon glared

Pitou charged at him. Gon easily dodged, “follow me, I don’t want to destroy this place.” His voice was empty

“How much did this much power cost him?” Illumi wondered.

When they got to the forest, the fight was very one sided.

Gon threw Pitou around like a doll.

He hit her with one of his rock attacks only this time it was much bigger.

It sent Pitou flying into a tree.

Killua arrived just in time to see the light of Gon’s attack.

When he saw the form Gon was in he was surprised.

Gon was punching Pitou, giving the final blow.

“Kite, I made sure to finish it. Just like you taught me.” Gon mumbled

“Gon…is that you?” Killua asked

“Killua…?” Gon asked

Killua noticed movement from behind Gon. He quickly tried to do something. It was too late though, Gon’s arm was cut off.

Gon quickly finished off Pitou before he passed out.

Killua picked him up gently and started walking. He didn’t know where he was going but he needed to get Gon to safety.

He took the necklace off of Gon and put it in his pocket.

Chapter Text

It was silent as they walked.

Killua brought Gon to the hospital.

He stayed there beside Gon for days. Gon was covered by a blanket.

“His eyes look so…empty.” Illumi thought. He was beside his brother.

“I should have listened to you Aniki.” Killua said quietly, “I should have known forming bonds with people only leads to pain….Love only leads to pain.”

Killua stood, “I’ll bring him back but this is the last time I clean up your mess.” He said angrily to Gon.

Illumi looked over to the ghost of Gon. The boy looked sad, guilty.

“Killua Im so sorry.” gon kept whispering as if it were the only words he knew.

A man in a suit walked up to him, “I’m assembling a team of specialist doctors to heal Gon. Would you like to come along?”

“Go ahead and get the doctors. He’s going to need them, right up until I get back.” Killua said. He gave an empty look to the man and walked away.

A few hours later, Killua met with Hisoka.

“How is Gon doing?~” Hisoka asked

“It doesn’t look good. He might die. I’m going to save him though.” Killua said, determined

“Wait, what? I was not aware that Gon was severely injured. I thought he only had a few minor injuries.” Hisoka suddenly got serious.

“I’m going to go home, I know a way I can save him. Calm down and take this pinhead back. Don’t you have a wedding to plan?” Killua said, annoyed. He held out the necklace to Hisoka.

“Right. Just make sure you heal Gon. Oh and the wedding will be in a week. I do hope you’ll be there at the very least.” Hisoka said, taking the necklace and putting it on with a worried look.

“You aren’t planning on using IT are you?” Illumi asked Killua

Killua stayed silent.

“What are you talking about darling?~” Hisoka asked

“Killua, it would put you in danger and the family. Do not do it.” Illumi said, worried

“Illumi. You can talk to Gon can’t you?” I Killua said

“Yes, he has not left your side.” Illumi said

Killua stayed silent and walked away.

It took Killua days to get home.

He opened five doors on the testing gate and ran to his father’s room.

His father glared down at him.

“Let me see Alluka. I need her help.” Killua said, summoning the courage.

“Killua..” his father was slightly concerned but also did not want to let the thing out from its room.

“I don’t have time for this dad. I’m going either way.” Killua said

“But-“ Illumi tried to say something.

“Forget it Killua, nobody alive can control Alluka.” His father said

“I’m telling you, you’re wrong. Alluka is a member of the family not a machine, same with Illumi. I’m going, I’ll ask her as her brother.” Killua yelled, causing Illumi to tense

“Killua. Neither of those people are part of the family. Illumi and Alluka are both not human. Don’t ever think of them as family again.” Father said angrily

Illumi seemed to almost look weaker at those words.

Killua summoned his aura, “what did you say?” He said angrily.

“Alluka is something from another place. From the darkness.” His father said,
not wanting to discuss Illumi any further.

The dog growled at Killua.

“Sit down.” Killua commanded the dog who whimpered and obeyed

He turned back to his father, “Gon made an awful contract, putting conditions on his nen. If Alluka hasn’t changed then I’m the only one who can help save Gon.” He bit his thumb, causing a bit of blood to drop from it, “if I have the ability to save my friend and I choose not to, is that a betrayal?” Killua asked

“Come with me.” His father stood and Killua followed him down a long and dark hallway. It had multiple metal doors that were protected by passcodes.

Finally they reached the door to Alluka’s prison.

“I’m sure you know this, but demands are still being made.” father said in a serious tone

“Who made the last one?” Killua asked

“Milluki. He asked for the newest computer.”

“A computer, that’s not so bad.” Killua said, he felt bad for never coming to save Alluka earlier. She was his little sister and he wanted to protect her.

“Killua, do you remember how many have died by its hand?”

“We’ve killed more than that and you know it!” Killua yelled

Illumi looked at the ground, it was the truth.

“Killua, if you can’t stay calm then I won’t let you go in there. I care for you and as your father it is only natural that I should be concerned.”

Illumi remembered how his sister would always ask him to braid her hair. she had wanted to grow her hair out to match him. That day he had been very happy. He had sworn to protect her.

Things had changed since then, he had found out about her powers. At first he thought he shouldn’t care but then his family asked him to manipulate her. He had no choice. The only thing he could to was ask to pick her next butler to keep her safe.

Soon he had realized he wasn’t able to control Nanika with his pins. He felt as if this power would destroy the family if they didn’t understand it.

Killua walked into the room. He didn’t trust Illumi.

Illumi remembered carrying Kalluto and Alluka around when they were younger. He had showed them around the garden where many flowers grew. Poisonous flowers but still very beautiful ones.

He was snapped out of his memories when Alluka said, “big brother!” in a voice filled with joy. It was meant for Killua but those two words made him smile softly at his younger sister. Both of them had been disowned from the family, they were still around because of their brothers.

“It’s been a while, I’m sorry I left you down here.” Killua said softly as Alluka hugged him

“I missed you.” Alluka said happily, it was clear she didn’t blame Killua for anything that had happened to her.

After a while they sat on the floor. Illumi stood in the corner.

“Big brother, I want you to die now.” Alluka said happily

Killua appeared emotionless, “sure.”

Alluka pointed a finger gun towards him, “bang”

Killua felt to the floor, appearing to have lost his head.

Illumi looked around for Killua’s ghost. When he saw none he calmed down.

“Okay big brother you can wake up now.”

Killua sat up and smiled as he brought his head out from inside his shirt.

Illumi couldn’t help but laugh a little bit at this. His precious younger brother finally getting to act like a child.

A grim thought poked at the back of his mind, “it’s your fault he never got to act like a proper child.” He quickly pushed the thought away.

To his family it appeared as though Killua had done three requests.

Killua hugged his little sister. He was thinking.

He stood up, carrying Alluka.

“Dad, open the door.” Killua said

“No. I won’t let either of you out. Make your wish there.” A voice responded from over a speaker

“We are leaving. There will be a price to pay but I will pay it. Nanika, thirty minutes from now, if we haven’t gotten off this mountain together, I want you to kill our mother.” Killua said in a serious voice

“What the hell Killua?!” Milluki said on the other side of the speaker.

“Killua.” Illumi said, annoyed

“If in that time, you and I are able to make it off the mountain, kiss me on the cheek.” Killua continued

“Kay’” Nanika answered

“Open the door.” Killua said looking directly at the camera.

The door opened.

Killua carried Alluka down the mountain and she kissed him on the cheek.

Illumi watched how happy Killua looked.

Two butlers joined them at the bottom of the mountain.

“What is Canary doing here.” The head butler asked

“Alluka is a girl so she needs to have another girl with her.” Killua said, annoyed

Another older butler joined them along with a younger looking girl.

“Tsubone.” Killua said, worried

Illumi laughed softly, “father must be really mad.”

“I won’t do anything stupid.” Killua said smiling

“A single violation will get you sent home.” Tsubone, the older butler said

“Don’t bully big brother.” Alluka pouted

Killua pouted slightly.

“Tsubone, gimme your fingernail, the pinky one.” Alluka said reaching out her hands

Killua tensed.

“Of course.” Tsubone did as told.

Killua was put in a limo and they started driving.

“Are you mad at me?” Alluka asked, pouting

“Of course not.” Killua smiled patting her on the head, this was the common way for the siblings to comfort each other when absolutely needed.

The head butler answered Killua’s phone and Killua could hear Leorio yelling from the other end of the phone.

The phone was passed to Killua, “Killua are you okay?” Leorio asked

“I can’t say much but I’ll be there soon.” Killua said

With that the phone was given to the butler.

Killua waited.

They were given candy and tablets to entertain them.

Killua watched the video of Leorio punching Ging over and over again. He laughed, “I can’t believe that got a standing ovation. People must really hate Gon’s dad.”

Illumi nodded and smiled softly. Killua seemed to be going along with the family’s plan.

By the time they got there it was a day before the wedding.

Illumi had told Hisoka the situation Killua was in with the butlers.

“Well that simply won’t do. He might miss the wedding.~” Hisoka said, he planned to get rid of the butlers.

One by one the butlers disappeared except for Canary and the other girl. Hisoka noticed how much they cared for Killua and each other.

He also knew they would give him freedom.

Illumi didn’t care about the butlers. He let Hisoka have his fun.

Finally the time of the wedding arrived.

Hisoka wore a pink suit with sparkles.

Illumi wore a white suit since he couldn’t add any colour to it. He could only change the appearance of his clothes.

Using the money, Hisoka had rented a wedding hall. It was decorated with pink and green. The two colours were often said to not go together yet they looked amazing at this moment. There was a strawberry cake with multiple layers and roses on each table.

There were a few people there, some allies. Kalluto was there and Milluki as well. They had both been curious who Hisoka was getting married to since Hisoka had not given them any details he had just told them he was marrying their brother. Killua and Gon had been invited but there had been no news, nobody knew if Gon was going to recover. The spiders all went to the wedding, Chrollo had his nen back but had no intention of fighting Hisoka.

The wedding began, Hisoka walked down the aisle and waited.

Nobody could see the ghost as he walked down the aisle but Hioska knew what was happening.

When Illumi got to the front of the room Hisoka smiled, “you look lovely darling.”

“And you as well, angel.” Illumi said smiling slightly

The priest, Chrollo, was confused but went along with the ceremony.

“Do you, Hisoka Morrow, take Illumi Zoldyck to be your lawfully wedded husband?” Chrollo asked.

“I do. Now and forever.” Hisoka said happily

At that moment Killua burst through the doors.

“I’m here! We didn’t miss it right?” Killua asked

Hisoka smiled, “Killua! You made it.~”

Killua stepped aside to reveal Gon standing behind him, in full hospital clothes. He had a small bow tied on the top of his head.

“I brought a gift. Don’t get all weird about it though or I’ll kill you.” Killua said glaring slightly.

Hisoka laughed happily, “thanks.”

“Oh and one more thing.” Killua activated his Godspeed so that everyone in the hall could see Illumi.

Kalluto and Milluki looked amazed. Tears formed in their eyes.

The spiders were all surprised.

Killua just casually took Gon’s hand and they went to sit down.

Chrollo continued the wedding.

“Well…Illumi Zoldyck, do you take Hisoka Morrow to be your lawfully wedded husband.”

“I suppose so.” Illumi said calmly

Chrollo nodded.

“Then you are now married, who’s last name will you be taking?” Chrollo said

“I’d like to take Illumi’s last name. Yes, Hisoka Zoldyck. That is perfect.” Hisoka said smiling

Illumi nodded, “I can accept that.”

They partied for a few hours, Hisoka and Illumi had their dance.

Kalluto went up to Illumi, Milluki followed, “brother, how-“

“Kalluto, I’ve missed you a lot. You as well Milluki.” Illumi said calmly

Kalluto started crying, “if you were able to communicate with us, why didn’t you?”

“Killua was the one who found the pin, if he had told you then you would not have believed him. Not only that but you were both mentally affected by my death, I did not want to make it worse. Killua alone carried the burden. I also believed you would not consider me family anymore. If you tried to argue with mother and father then it would have ended with you being disowned as well. I could not accept that thought.” Illumi was calm as he looked at his brothers. They could only see him due to Killua’s Godspeed being activated, Killua had charged up multiple times during the wedding to make sure people could see Illumi.

Hisoka walked up behind Illumi, he was carrying Gon. The younger had fallen asleep due to the massive amount of stress he had been put through for the past months.

“Isn’t he just adorable darling?~” Hisoka said, there was no weirdness about it. Hisoka was not flirting with Gon at all, he was simply acting like a father would. He honestly did care for Gon’s safety and his attitude had changed when he found out Gon could die. He almost felt like a father figure to Gon at this point.

“Hm? Oh he fell asleep, Kill you should take him to a hotel and let him sleep.” Illumi said glancing at Gon.

“Gon, wake up. You have one last thing to do.” Killua said poking Gon on the shoulder

“Wha- oh right! I need to go see my dad.” Gon said happily

Hisoka put the boy down.

“Well bye Hisoka and Illumi! Hope to see you again soon!” Gon smiled

“Alright, stay safe you two.” Killua said looking at the newly married couple.

Illumi nodded, “you as well.”

Killua and Gon walked to the hall where the vote was being held. It took them a few minutes to get there.

The doors opened.

Killua gave Leorio a thumbs up and stepped aside.

He was carrying Alluka who had been sleeping ever since healing Gon.

Gon walked in and Leorio began running towards him.

“Gon!” He yelled, “I was so worried!”

“Leorio!” Gon jumped from the top of the stairs and hugged Leorio.

Gon was smiling, it was a new smile. He had changed.

The crowd cheered.

Killua pulled Leorio to the side, “you can’t tell Gon that I was the one to help heal him.”

Leorio nodded.

Gon looked around after a while.

The crowd called him to speak.

He gave an awkward smile. At that moment he noticed Ging.

“Ging?” He asked shyly

Ging looked back at him from the crowd, “hi.” He said, nervous

Gon ran towards him.

“I’m sorry! Because of me, Kite turned into a little girl!” Gon said, crying

“But I thought Kite had been captured by the enemy?” Ging said, still nervous.

Gon explained what happened.

Ging just watched, nervous. He really wasn’t good with kids.

Gon cried more and more like a little kid.

“Um just sit down…try and calm down….relax…” Ging said, not knowing how to deal with a crying child. Warning bells were going off in his brain.

Gon continued crying.

“Gon he took you along because he thought you could handle the mission. He underestimated the enemy that’s why he told you to run.”

“Yeah but-“

“You weren’t strong enough to help him, that’s all you should be apologizing for. But I’m not the one you should apologize to. Go apologize to Kite. You have to promise to do things differently in the future.” Ging said in a serious voice

Gon nodded, “can we talk more later?” He asked

“Yeah I’m pretty busy so…” Ging replied

The crowd started yelling in protest.

Leorio joined with them.

Ging argued right back, he kindly offered to fight the crowd.

“Gon I’ll wait here for you.” Ging said

Gon was about to leave when Pariston asked him who he would vote for.

“Wha- okay then. Pariston.” Gon said

“But isn’t Leorio your friend?” Pariston replied

“Leorio wants to be a doctor so he can’t be chairman.” Gon said innocently

Killua had already left.

Gon went and apologized to Kite.

After that he stayed with Leorio.

“Leorio where’s Killua?” Gon asked

“I don’t know. I’ve been calling his phone but he isn’t answering.” Leorio said holding his phone

“I need to apologize to him. When I fought with the enemy I got really confused and said really mean things to him.”

“Actually I’m sorry too. When you guys needed help I wasn’t there.”

“I don’t understand?” Gon was confused

“Just know that I’m sorry okay?”

Gon nodded.

Killua was shopping, buying candy for Alluka.

He remembered what had happened when he told Nanika to never come out again.

Alluka had yelled at him.

“Nanika Im sorry… I was afraid that the family would try to control you… please forgive me…I promise I won’t leave you alone. I’ll always be here to praise you.” Killua said honestly feeling guilty. He had cried and hugged Nanika.

Meanwhile Gon had Gone back to the hall where Ging was supposed to be waiting.

He opened the doors.

His eyes widened at the sight before him.

Pariston had Ging pinned to the wall.

He quickly closed the doors. He didn’t know how to feel.

By the time he was mentally prepared enough to go back into the room, there was a note at the bottom that told Gon to meet him at the world tree. The tallest tree in the world.

Gon immediately left for the world tree and on his way he met up with Killua and Alluka. Killua had been released from the butlers following him after healing Gon.

They followed Gon to just outside the world tree.

When they got there, Killua stopped, “this is as far as we go.” He said

Gon nodded, “Killua, thanks for everything.”

Killua blushed, “sure but after you told me you were gonna defeat Pitou alone, not to mention that it was none of my business, I got pretty depressed.” Killua pouted

Gon looked guilty, “I’m really sorry…”

Alluka glared at Killua, “be nice big brother!” She pouted

“Well you already apologized and I’m only with Alluka now because of you. By the way she’s the one who healed you.”

“Wha- is that true why are you telling me now!” Gon pouted

“Uh sorry but it’s sort of a complicated family thing.” Killua said

He brought Gon to a more private place.

“Alluka, can you tell Nanika to come out?” Killua asked

Nanika appeared. Gon looked amazed.

“She has the power to grant any wish I make. She was locked away for the crime of being too awesome.” Killua smiled

Illumi appeared beside them, “I think we can all agree that Kalluto is the best sibling though.” He said calmly

Killua glared at Illumi, “we all have our favourites.” He said angrily

Gon blushed as he looked at Killua.

He smiled but it quickly fell, “I can’t fake it anymore. Killua, what do you plan to do now?” Gon asked

“Im going home. Now that they know Alluka isn’t as dangerous as they thought, they could let her be free.” Killua said calmly

“You’re really going back there… but-“

“Don’t worry, I’ll be fine.” Killua lied. The truth was that the only reason he was going home was so that he could take his mind off Gon. He thought that being an assassin was his best option.

Gon turned away, smiling.

“No matter where we go, we will always be friends.” Gon said.

Killua nodded.

When they both turned away, their smiles fell.

Illumi noticed how sad Killua looked.

Gon climbed the tree with little difficulty. He was thinking of Killua.

He had spent enough time with the boy to know how he felt about his family. Why did he want to return so badly?

It was at that moment that he thought about how much he loves Killua. He never did get the chance to tell the young assassin how he truly feels.

At the top of the tree he found a birds nest.

“Hi.” Ging said

“Ging! Hi!” Gon greeted

They both looked out over the water. The view was amazing.

“Hey ging? What is your relationship with Pariston?” Gon asked

“I don’t know, what’s your relationship with that Zoldyck boy?” Ging asked

Gon pouted, “I don’t wanna talk about it.”

Ging laughed awkwardly, “same.”

There was a pause, “that was just an argument we were having about the association.” Ging said

Gon nodded, “okay then.”

He returned his father’s hunters licence that Kite had given him.

After that he told his dad about the adventures he had. They both smiled and laughed, he talked all about Killua.

“It seems you really like this boy.” Ging said, looking out over the sea

“He always was there for me to clean up my messes. I guess now I’ll have to live a normal life, it feels weird though, living the life he always wanted. I miss him.”

Chapter Text

Killua got on the next airship home. His butlers had already gone home.

“Big brother what’s wrong?” Alluka asked

Killua didn’t answer.

Illumi sat beside him. He was silent.

When they returned home, Killua went to see his father.

“Oh? You came home?” His father asked

“I will stay and become an assassin on one condition, I want you to let Alluka out of that room.” Killua said calmly

“Really? That is excellent, of course it can be free.”

Killua nodded, “let me know if you need me for a mission, otherwise I’ll be in my room.”

After that Killua hadn’t left his room.

He went on a few missions and his siblings would bring him food. They didn’t hear him speak, the only sign he was even alive was the food being taken every two days. When they did see him, he wore all black and it was only for a moment.

Each of the siblings tried to talk to Killua, even Milluki. They were all met with silence.

Illumi had gone back to Hisoka. He checked on Killua sometimes though.

After a year of things being like this, Illumi went to check on Killua one day. Hisoka came with him. They found a dark room, when Hisoka turned on the lights, they saw Killua curled in a ball on his bed, crying. It was silent, something that Illumi knew took a lot of practice.

Hisoka and Illumi both sat on the edge of the bed. Killua sat up slowly and Hisoka carefully guided him to the edge of the bed.

In Killua’s hand he held a photo. It had been taken just after they had rescued him from the Zoldyck mansion. In the photo Gon had his arm wrapped around Killua and they were both smiling. Kurpaika, Leorio and Hisoka also looked happy.

“Killua, you know you can always go see Gon.” Illumi said calmly

“No, he probably doesn’t want to see me. I’d just cause him pain.” Killua mumbled

“Actually, Gon misses you a lot. He was telling me that you weren’t answering your phone.~” Hisoka placed a hand on Killua’s back. He noticed how Killua tensed. The young assassin had gone back to training again since he had been home.

They all sat there for a while before Hisoka and Illumi left. Killua had calmed down a bit and had fallen asleep.

Another month passed.

Silva called Killua into his room.

“Did you need something father?” Killua asked

“I have a mission for you.”

“Who is the target?”

“A murderer in hiding.” Silva showed him a picture of the target.

“What is the location?”

“Whale island.”

“No. Absolutely not. Give it to one of the other siblings.”

“You are the only one who knows your way around. The people there know you and will give you information.”

“Fine.” Killua sighed

He left the room and went to get ready.

Killua tied back his hair, it had gotten longer in the time he had spent with his family. He refused to cut it.

There were many weapons to choose from, he chose a taser and a gun. He hid them on himself for when he would need them.

It was an hour long trip to Whale island.

When he got there, he pulled up the hood of his sweater.

He walked through the market. It was not overly crowded.

People looked at him as he walked past.

“Killua?” Kurapika asked from behind him.

Killua ignored him and kept walking, slightly faster now.

Kurapika caught up to him.

Killua felt a hand on his shoulder.

“What?” He said, annoyed.

“Killua…where have you been?”

“Did Gon not tell you? I went home.” Killua said angrily

“Gon missed you…. I missed you.”

“I don’t care.” Killua said, his eyes empty.

“Do you want to see him?” Kurapika asked

“I am just here to do my mission and then I’m leaving.”

“You’ve changed.”

“I know.” Killua looked away.

He continued walking, leaving a surprised Kurapika behind him.

The island was small, he found his target easily.

Unfortunately his target ran towards the boats.

He got on a boat and went to a slightly larger town nearby.

“It’s daytime I can’t kill him in a crowd.” Killua thought

The guy ran into a school. He took a kid as a hostage. His arm wrapped around the kid’s neck and he held a knife to their head.

In a moment, Killua disappeared and reappeared behind him. Using his claws he took the mans heart out. He had to get rid of the body though which ended up getting blood on him.

“Now I have blood all over me. This day can’t get any worse.” Killua thought

From outside he heard a familiar voice.

“Guys…please stop.” It sounded almost broken.

Killua was leaving anyways, he went outside.

At that moment he saw Gon on the ground surrounded by bullies.

“Killua?” Gon asked

Killua just looked over at Gon.

The bullies continued kicking Gon.

The young assassin walked up behind them.

“What do you think you’re doing?” Killua asked

The main one turned around, “and who are you? Some wannabe hero?”

“I’m Killua Zoldyck.”

“Like the assassins?” Another one asked

At that moment they noticed the blood.

All of them decided they wanted to live and quickly ran away.

“Killua..” Gon stood

Killua turned away.

Gon reached out. His hand was slapped away.

“What happened?” Gon asked

“Goodbye, Gon.” Killua said softly, knowing exactly what it meant.

“No. I won’t let you leave again.” Gon said, crying.

Killua looked back at him, “sorry but you don’t get to choose.”

“Killua why?”

“Because I just can’t!”

“I missed you so much.” Gon smiled

“Well it’s best if you just forget about me. I’m an assassin now. That is my path in life. I don’t need love or friendship.”

“You’re wrong Killua. Everyone needs friendship and love.”

“I don’t. Just stop Gon.”

“Killua I-“

Before he could speak, Killua had a hand wrapped around his throat. The grip was strong enough to bruise and his nails were causing Gon to bleed. He hesitated to kill Gon.

Still, Gon stared up at him with unwavering determination.

“It doesn’t hurt.” Gon said smiling softly

Killua let Gon go, “when I say it doesn’t hurt me, that means I can bear it.” He whispered. It had been his own words.

“For you, I can bear it.” Gon responded softly.

Gon paused. He was thinking of the right words.

“Killua, this is not who you are.”

“I am an assassin.” Killua growled, his eyes had only regained their light for a moment before it was once again drowned in darkness.

“They stole the emotions from you. This is not you Killua. I know that somewhere, deep down inside you, you still care. I hope you do because otherwise…it’s all for nothing.”

“What is all for nothing?” Killua asked, losing his emotionless mask.

“Killua…I’ve loved you for a while. I never got the chance to say it but I have loved you since Greed island. Even before that.”

Killua was silent. His heart was beating fast.

“Gon, you are light…sometimes you shine so brightly that I just want to be with you. But… I live in a world of darkness. Please Gon, I can’t…..I don’t want to kill people anymore…but Alluka is safe now, if I leave home then we will never be able to live a normal life. My family will always chase after us.”Killua cried

“I don’t care, I’ll stay with you because you’re the only one I want to be with.” Gon smiled, tears running down his blushing cheeks.

“Idiot, is it okay if I kiss you?” Killua asked

Gon smiled, he leaned in and kissed Killua.

Killua blushed and returned the kiss.

Hisoka smiled, “finally.~”

Illumi nodded, “took you two long enough.”

“Where did you two come from?!” Killua asked

“We were in the area.~” Hisoka smiled

“We were worried about you and decided to spy.” Illumi admitted

“I would punch you but I doubt I could.” Killua mumbled. He had regained his light after being separated for so long.

Hisoka smiled.

“Well, it appears we were worried for nothing.” Illumi said calmly

Hisoka nodded. He turned to leave.

“Hey Hisoka?” Gon said innocently

“What is it?~”

“Wanna fight the Zoldyck parents with me?” Gon asked

Hisoka laughed, “you lost your nen, I don’t think that is a good idea.~”

“I still want to try, they make me so mad.” Gon pouted

“Fine, I will go with you for backup if things go wrong but this is only to speak with them. Is that clear?” Hisoka was serious.

“Yeah, fine.” Gon pouted

As they all walked together for the first time in months, Killua felt happy again.

“Wow Killua your hair has gotten so long. It looks nice.” Gon said innocently

Killua smiled, “I missed you a lot.”

Gon was holding his hand, this time they wouldn’t let go of each other.

They all casually walked into the mansion.

“Killua, I am glad to see you made it home safely.” Silva said

“Yeah, thanks dad. I completed the mission.” Killua answered

“Oh no the clown is back? What do you want this time? You cannot marry another of my sons.” Silva noticed Hisoka

“Nothing much, I am simply here for backup and to meet my new father in law.~” Hisoka smiled

“You married someone who is no longer part of the family, that means I am not your father in law.”

“So mean, well I still share the last name. Lumi is always going to be part of your family.”

“Angel, calm down. We aren’t here for this.” Illumi said calmly

Killua glanced at him.

Gon stepped forward, “hello sir…I just came here to ask if I can date your son.”

“Not again. Why is it that every time this clown shows up, someone asks to steal one of my children. It’s quite annoying.”

Killua looked at Gon, “you what?! Idiot!”

“Well as you know, Killua is training to be the next heir to the family. I have a deal with him, if he breaks it then he knows the consequences.”

“Yeah sure that’s all true but what if I say that I don’t care about the deal you made with Killua and I’m taking him away because I love him.”

Silva looked at Killua, “and what do you choose? This boy or the thing’s freedom?”

“I…I don’t want to be an assassin…but…I will still go on missions if you let me go with Gon…” Killua was slightly scared.

“I see, so you propose that I let you live outside the mansion and in return you will continue to be an assassin?”

“Yes.”

“Killua-“ Gon tried to protest

“Gon I know what I’m doing.” Killua answered, not daring to look at Gon.

“I assume you want to date Gon as well?”

“If I can…” Killua said quietly

Silva smiled, “of course, I don’t see why you can’t.”

Gon smiled. Killua seemed to light up a bit too.

Silva thought for a moment, “what if Gon lives here?”

Everyone froze.

“You would allow that?” Killua asked.

“Of course, it is tradition for the future heir to invite the one they love to live inside the mansion.”

“Gon what would you like to do?” Killua asked

“Well, I would need to ask my aunt and pack all my stuff but sure. Anything for Killua.” Gon smiled

Killua looked to his father, “just to be clear, he will not become an assassin. He will get normal food and have access to all the training rooms.”

“Of course. You may go tell your aunt. If you live here, you will have access in and out freely unless there are certain restrictions. Killua will be in charge of educating you on family rules and procedures.” Silva nodded

“Yes father.” Killua said calmly

Gon checked the time on his phone, “I should really get home, I’ll talk to my aunt about moving in.”

“Killua, you should escort him home.”

Killua nodded.

Gon took his hand, they walked out the testing gate together. Hisoka decided to leave once he knew Gon was safe.

It took another long hour to get to whale island after Killua had a shower to wash off the blood and changed his clothes.

When they got to Gon’s house, there was a very angry looking aunt Mito and Kurapika.

“Where have you been Gon?” Kurpaika asked

Gon stepped aside to reveal Killua. The young assassin was looking at the ground.

“I was going to come home when I found Killua again. It’s a long story.” Gon smiled slightly, looking guilty, “sorry I couldn’t get home sooner.”

Aunt Mito hugged Gon, “I’m just glad you’re safe.”

Gon smiled and returned the hug.

“Gon what happened to you? You have bruises all over your arms.” Kurpaika asked

“Oh um….” Gon thought about it for a moment but he couldn’t lie.

“I dealt with it. No need to worry.” Killua said calmly

“Alright then, Gon you should go start on your homework. Let me or Kurapika know if you need help.” Mito said in a serious voice

Gon nodded. He had a slight frown.

“Killua, we need to talk.” Kurapika gave a a fake smile.

Killua nodded.

Mito and Gon left to go do their chores.

Kurapika sat on the couch and Killua sat down beside him.

“What did you want to talk about?” Killua asked

“About earlier, you seemed to be acting different. What happened?”

“I am an assassin now.”

“Killua, why are you with Gon? You said you didn’t want to see him earlier.”

Killua sighed, “I didn’t want to see him because, honestly, I was scared. I love Gon so much, I just couldn’t handle those feelings. I thought it would only cause pain. Not only that but I made an agreement with my father.”

“What kind of agreement?”

“I would become an assassin and in return he would let my sister out of her room. I love my sister more than anyone, I couldn’t take any risks.”

“I see, so then why did you decide to go with him?”

“When I saw him again…it was like my feelings came back but ten times stronger. He told me he loves me no matter what. I want to be with him so much. He was willing to speak to my father and ask his permission.”

“So now you two are dating?”

“Yeah..” Killua looked down shyly

“I’m happy for you. Just don’t hurt Gon or get hurt.”

Killua nodded, “to be honest..I’m worried…he might be coming to live in the mansion…”

“What?!”

“Yeah..but keep it a secret…Mito doesn’t know yet.”

“Sounds like a mess.”

“Yeah but Gon was determined to come to an agreement with my father.”

Kurapika nodded.

Killua yawned, it almost looked like a kitten yawning.

“I should go to sleep.” He said quietly.

“Go get some sleep.” Kurpaika smiled kindly

Killua walked towards the front door, preparing to take the hour long trip home. He was quickly stopped by Mito.

“Killua, you should stay the night. It’s late and I doubt your house is anywhere near this island.”

“Alright, thanks.”

“You already know where Gon’s room is, just make sure not to disturb his studying.”

Killua nodded.

He walked quickly to Gon’s room.

Gon looked over from the wooden desk in the corner.

“Killua! Are you staying the night?”

“Yeah I’m going to bed, you keep studying.” Killua said quietly, he was really tired. He hadn’t been taking care of himself these past few months which meant staying up late thinking of Gon and refusing to eat unless he really needed to.

He dramatically fell onto the bed and wrapped the blanket around himself tightly. It felt warm and to make it better, it smelled like forest, the same scent Gon always had. Killua immediately felt his muscles relax as he got more comfortable. He curled up in a little ball, gripping the blanket tightly.

Gon finished his homework after hours of struggle.

He jumped into the bed right on top of Killua. The assassin jumped into the air, his hair almost seeming to get puffier for a moment like a startled cat. He got so scared that his sharp nails dug into the ceiling and he almost got stuck up there.

Gon laughed and pulled Killua into a hug.

Killua smiled and relaxed.

They both fell asleep soon after.

The next morning, Killua woke up to Gon giving him a kiss on the forehead.

“Good morning Killua.” Gon smiled

“Is this how I’m going to wake up every morning? Because that would be great.” Killua smiled softly

His eyes slowly closed, wanting to go back to sleep but Gon wouldn’t let him.

After a while, Killua finally motivated himself to get out of bed.

“Breakfast is ready.” Gon said happily

Killua nodded, he looked exhausted.

They both went to the dining room.

“Kurapika and I made pancakes.” Mito smiled

Gon smiled and sat down, “thank you for the meal.”

Killua nodded. He was still tired after just waking up.

Gon ate his pancakes slowly.

“Gon, is something wrong?” Kurapika asked

“Well…um… I wanted to ask something.”

“What is it?” Mito asked

“Killua’s father asked me to move into the Zoldyck mansion. I told him I would talk to you first.”

“So you and Killua are dating now?” Mito asked after a moment of a surprised pause

Gon looked at his food, “yeah…” he smiled softly

“For how long?”

“One day?”

“I don’t know….that’s moving kind of fast…”

“I know it is but it’s not like I’m stuck there, I can leave at any point. I’ll still go to school.”

Killua was tense, “Mito, I promise I will not hurt Gon. I really love him. I can promise I won’t betray him.”

“I don’t think you would ever betray him. I am just nervous, he is still so young, you both are….The truth is, I don’t know a lot about love. I really think you two are good for each other. I’m just not sure It’s a good idea for Gon to live in a house like that…”

Gon looked slightly angry, “what do you mean ‘a house like that’?” The last words filled with a type of venom

“Well Gon, I’m sure you know that the Zoldyck family lives in the world of darkness…you’re too young to live in that world.”

“If I’m too young to live in that world then what about Killua? What about all his other siblings?”

“That is not your problem. No offence Killua. I just don’t trust the Zoldyck family. I cannot knowingly put Gon in danger.”

Killua glanced away. He knew she was right, his past was none of Gon’s business.

“Aunt Mito, I already knew that Killua was an assassin. I do have a question though…” Mito tilted her head to the side in a confused manner, “does killing someone really make someone a bad person…?” Gon sounded sad, as if remembering something

Killua looked over at Gon in surprise.

“Of course it does! Killing people is wrong! To take another persons life…it’s just terrible.”

Gon stood, “I guess I’m a terrible person then.” He turned away.

Kurapika stood too.

Killua grabbed the back of Gon’s shirt, “sit back down. I am not letting you end things with your aunt like this.”

Gon gave Killua a confused look.

“Gon, the person who you think of as your mom is the kindest, most understanding person in the world. I honestly wish I had a mother like her. She took you into her home when you had no one and this is how you repay her? One small argument and you leave her? She doesn’t deserve that and neither do you. I refuse to let my family ruin another family. Explain to her what happened.”

Mito smiled, “thank you Killua.”

Gon glanced at Killua, “well….when I was away I met one of Ging’s friends…then some ants attacked…they were really strong…there was one that looked kinda like a cat…they hurt Ging’s friend really badly…I got really mad and killed the ant…I used all my power to do it and that’s why I can’t be a hunter anymore……Killua Im so sorry….” Gon tried to explain, he was crying

Killua nodded, “don’t bother apologizing. You already did and I already forgave you.”

Gon pouted.

Mito thought for a moment, “I don’t even know what to say…..well I suppose you have grown up since I last saw you. I think because you have changed so much….you can go live with Killua…you’re old enough to make your own decisions…you did become a hunter after all….” She was hesitant but it was progress

“Thanks so much!” Gon smiled

“Gon, the door will always be open.”

Gon nodded, “thanks.”

“For now, you have to go to school.” Mito said sternly

Gon nodded. He was pretending to be serious.

Gon took his backpack and started walking to the boats he would take to the main land.

Killua followed, he took out his phone.

“Hello, father?” He asked there was a pause, “yeah I’ll be home soon. I’m gonna escort Gon around, I don’t trust the butlers with this task.”

“Alright I’ll see you later today.” Killua hung up the phone.

Gon gave him a concerned look, “what was that all about?” He asked

“Nothing much just getting the day off. I get to spend today with you.”

“That’s great….but I have to go to school.”

“I know, I wanna go with you.”

“Huh why?”

“Cause it matters to you which means it matters to me.”

Gon blushed, “alright then!” He smiled

They both walked to school.

Gon looked overly happy. Many of the students were either ok looking at him with smiles or they were glaring.

Some of the bolder ones started talking.

“Ugh the cheerful boy is back…”

“Yeah he’s a nice kid just way too happy.”

“I hear he’s a hunter too…probably thinks he’s better than us.”

“Really he is? But he’s so short.”

Gon had a dark look on his face, he was hearing every word.

Killua walked a little closer and gently placed a hand on Gon’s back.

He sent a glare to the annoying kids. They all looked terrified.

“Be nice Killua.” Gon said softly

Killua pouted, “fine.”

They went to class.

When the teacher walked into the room he gave a glance to Killua, “who are you?”

“I’m Killua.”

“Why are you here?”

“Because I wanted to be here.”

The teacher looked slightly surprised but ignored Killua.

After school, some students gathered around.

“Are you new here?” One girl asked

“He’s so pretty though.” Another whispered

“I know right?! He looks like a little kitten.” Another whispered back

Killua was being questioned, he looked to Gon.

“Please tell us more about yourself.” One guy asked politely.

Killua was basically begging Gon for help silently at this point.

Gon turned to him with a bright smile, “yeah Killua, please tell us more about yourself!” He said, his smile looking slightly evil now

Killua gave Gon a look of pure betrayal.

Before anything else could happen, Killua was saved.

“Kill, it’s time to go home.” A familiar voice said. For the first time ever, Killua was happy to hear the voice of Illumi.

“I would love to stay and chat but I have to go.” Killua gave a fake smile and ran.

He grabbed Gon’s hand on his escape.

Illumi laughed, “I didn’t even have to send in Hisoka.” He thought, glancing at the clown who was hiding behind a building.

Instead of getting on the boat, they got on an airship. It was going to be Gon’s first night in the Zoldyck mansion.

Killua was pouting.

When they finally got to the mansion, Killua noticed the decorations from outside.

He opened the testing gates.

The entire family was waiting.

“Welcome, Gon.” Silva said, he was trying to be polite.

The others looked annoyed.

Gon smiled, “thanks.”

“We had the butlers make a lovely meal to celebrate your arrival.” Silva said kindly

Gon nodded, “I appreciate it.”

“He has to do homework first.” Killua said calmly

“Of course, dinner won’t be ready for a while. If you need anything, just call Canary. Or you can call Killua.”

Gon nodded.

“If you want, you can stay in one of the extra rooms-“

“He is staying in my room.” Killua said, taking Gon’s hand.

“Fine.” Silva said, “everyone is dismissed.”

Everyone quickly left.

Killua began walking to his room, Gon followed.

“Is your dad always like that?” Gon asked

“Yeah, we are only allowed to leave when he says we are dismissed.”

“That’s dumb.”

“There are a lot of dumb rules.”

Gon smiled, “I’ll have to learn them so that I don’t mess up around here.”

“I’ll teach you the rules later.”

Gon nodded.

They continued walking.

When they got to Killua’s room, Gon looked around.

“Wow your room is huge!” Gon said, he stared at the huge bed.

“You are allowed to jump on the bed you know. It’s called training.” Killua laughed

Gon ran towards the bed.

Killua smiled, “yeah and each room is personalized.”

Gon was laying on the bed, “really? That’s cool…. Am I allowed to see Illumi’s room?”

“Sure. Not much to see though. Follow me.”

A few doors down the hall, Killua opened the door to reveal a room with a dirt floor. There were a few holes in the ground and a vanity with many fancy hair products and a mirror.

“Why is the floor dirt?” Gon asked

“He preferred to sleep in the ground, something about it being better for his skin.”

“That’s….I don’t even know what to say…”

“Yeah he’s kinda weird…..anyways we should get out of here…” Killua looked around, worried.

Gon nodded, he knew how the Zoldycks felt about mentioning Illumi.

They quickly got out of the room.

As they were walking Gon looked over at Killua, “I could wait and do my homework later….”

“I would love to spend more time with you but there is no way you are skipping your homework. Your Aunt Mito would kill me.”

“You’re right. I really don’t wanna study though.”

“I’ll help you.”

Gon blushed, “you’re too cute.”

“I’m not cute, I’m an assassin.” Killua pouted

“The cutest assassin ever.” Gon leaned in and kissed Killua quickly.

Killua blushed slightly.

He spent a few hours helping Gon with homework. It was difficult, especially the math homework.

There was a knock at the door a few minutes after they finished the homework.

“Hey Kallu.” Killua greeted

“Dinner is ready, everyone must attend.” Kalluto said calmly

“Thanks bro.” Killua smiled

Kalluto nodded and left.

Gon stood up, “alright, we should go then.”

“Wait one second.” Killua looked through his drawers for something, finally under some clothes he found it.

He pulled out a knife and gave it to Gon.

“I won’t let you go in there defenceless. Always best to be safe.”

Gon gave him a confused look but put the knife in his pocket.

They held hands as they walked to dinner.

“Before we go in there, I would like to apologize for anything that is about to happen.” Killua said calmly

Gon laughed, “it can’t be that bad.”

They opened the doors and found some seats.

The two parents had not arrived yet.

“Go ahead make yourselves as comfortable as you can in this place.” Milluki said, smiling evilly.

Killua laughed.

Alluka gave them a cheerful smile.

Killua sat next to Kalluto with Gon on his other side.

The youngest looked cheerful that he was getting attention from his brother.

Soon, the parents entered.

They sat down and dinner was served.

“So Gon, tell us about yourself?” Silva said politely.

The siblings all nodded.

“Yeah Gon, tell us about yourself.” Alluka said cheerfully.

Gon glanced at Killua, not knowing what to say.

Killua smirked, “yes Gon, tell us about yourself.”

“Traitor.” Gon whispered

“Karma.” Killua whispered back.

Gon kept a cheerful look on his face, “well I come from Whale island….. my aunt Mito raised me….I don’t know what else to say…. Oh yeah! I love Killua!” he said trying to stay calm and put on a smile

Killua blushed.

Milluki looked disgusted.

Alluka smiled, she thought the couple was cute.

“That’s interesting very interesting….I do have a question for you though.” Killua’s mom said with a fake smile

“No Gon you do not have to answer“ Killua tried to say

“Quiet Kill… Gon, I would like to know what makes you so special that Killua would betray his own family to be with you.” She glared

Gon got an angry look on his face, “what.” He was serious

Killua noticed the look, “Gon, why don’t we all keep our heads until this dinner is over.” He said through gritted teeth

“Ms. Zoldyck, it amazes me how you could be so concerned for a child that you spent so long torturing.” Gon said smiling innocently

“I- how dare you! I could have you killed!”

“I’d like to see you try.” Gon’s eyes almost seemed to burn with anger. He smiled.

“I could ruin your reputation! I’m a Zoldyck!” She tried

“What’s a Zoldyck gonna do to the son of Ging who everyone loves and respects? You’re lucky I don’t call the spiders to come and fight you.” Gon smiled, he knew that despite the amount of times he had turned down the spiders they would help him in a heartbeat.

Milluki had to hide a laugh.

Killua didn’t even try to hide his amusement.

Even Silva was smiling slightly.

“I think you made her mad…” Alluka said, worried

“I literally could care less, if she says some other stupid stuff I will show her a new meaning to Rock Paper Scissors.” Gon smiled

“Do it.” Kalluto said softly

Killua was the only one who heard him.

Silva sighed, “well, I apologize for my wife. She can be insensitive sometimes. We are all very happy to have you here.”

“Thank you, I am very happy to be with Killua.” Gon out his arm around Killua. He had worded it that way on purpose.

Killua blushed.

Gon was about to take a bite of his food. Killua quickly stole the food from on the fork.

When he tasted there was no poison he nodded.

“It’s not poisoned.” He said calmly

Gon was confused at first but enjoyed his meal.

Kalluto wasn’t allowed to eat because he was doing his training, he just watched.

The meal was actually pleasant. Everyone sat quietly.

When the meal finally ended Killua took Gon’s hand and basically dragged him out of the room.

They always held hands when they were walking together. It was as if they couldn’t stand to be apart even for a moment.

Meanwhile, Hisoka and Illumi were sitting on the couch.

Illumi was resting his head on Hisoka’s chest.

“What should we do?” Hisoka asked

“I don’t know.”

“I love you.” Hisoka said softly, kissing the top of Illumi’s head

“I have strong feelings for you as well.”

There was a pause as they both enjoyed each other’s warmth. Well, Hisoka’s warmth, Illumi was always a little cold.

“Angel, are you going to fight Chrollo?” Illumi asked

“Of course I will, not right now though.”

Illumi nodded, “good.”

“Why is that good?”

“Because for the first time, I actually feel happy. I don’t want it to change.” Illumi closed his eyes. It was impossible for him to fall asleep but he was very content where he was.

Hisoka lazily played with Illumi’s hair. The show they were watching was long forgotten as they both got lost in their own world.

“I suppose I’ll have to send Kalluto the money later. I think he deserves it.” Hisoka said absentmindedly

Illumi gave a noise of approval. He didn’t particularly care which of his siblings the money went to. He loved all of his siblings equally. Well maybe he favoured Kalluto a bit more than the rest but they didn’t need to know that.

Hisoka was scrolling through his phone. Not looking at anything in particular.

Illumi found a book on the table that he had been reading.

They stayed like that for a few hours.

“Alright I need to get up, I’m running out of power.” Illumi sat up and stretched. The book fell out of his hands.

“Hey lumi, we should adopt a plant.” Hisoka said looking at pictures of plants on his phone.

“Wha- why?”

“Because it would be fun and give us something to do while we wait for someone to fight.”

“You’re right. We should go to the garden shop.”

It was the perfect activity for a quiet day.

They spent hours looking around at all the flowers, playfully arguing over which ones to get.

“The flowers on this one are so pretty.” Hisoka said pointing to a plant

“It won’t last very long though.”

Hisoka pouted.

That was when they saw it. The cactus section of the store.

Hisoka gasped, “lumi! These plants fight back!”

Illumi moved closer to one, staring at it.

“This one looks weak.”

Hisoka continued waking down the aisle. He was touching every cactus.

One of them pricked his finger. When he looked down at his finger, he saw a drop of blood. It reminded him of a pin from a certain ghost.

The cactus responsible for it was a small, black catcus with a single red flower on the left side of it.

“This one!” He said smiling

Illumi took one look at it and nodded. He reached out but his hand phased right through the cactus.

Hisoka picked up the small pot that held the cactus.

It was a plain ceramic pot but it wouldn’t be that way for much longer.

The magician payed for it with his own money.

After that they went to the art store.

“Hisoka, we are not decorating the pot with pink glitter.” Illumi tried to reason

“But everything needs pink glitter darling. I let you get the little star gems.” Hisoka pouted

“Those star gems will look amazing on the pot and you know it!” Illumi pouted too

They both looked at each other and laughed.

“Alright you can buy the pink glitter but you can only put a little bit of it on the pot.” Illumi reasoned

Hisoka smiled in victory.

They got some pastel purple paint as well.

After that they went to their shared home. Hisoka had never been one to stay in one place so they had just gotten a small house in case they ever needed to leave.

The clown set out some paper towels and prepared to paint the pot.

While they were painting, they put the cactus in a glass.

As Hisoka was painting he pot Illumi floated beside him.

“What should we name the cactus.” Hisoka asked

“We need to name it?” Illumi said, confused

“Of course we need to name it.”

“Fine. I vote we name it Killua jr.”

“We are not naming the cactus after your brother. I think we should name it Rei.”

“We don’t know if it’s a girl or not.”

“Do cacti have genders?”

“I don’t know.”

He searched it up, “they are both male and female apparently.”

“Oh. Interesting.”

Hisoka got an idea and gasped, “we should name it Ace.”

“You really want to name the cactus after a card?”

“Please…” Hisoka basically begged

“Fine. We can name it Ace.”

“Really?! Thanks!”

Illumi sighed, “yeah sure.” He smiled softly

After the paint dried they added the glitter.

Hisoka tried to throw some at Illumi but it didn’t hit him. It just went right through him.

Illumi gave a small laugh, “really? You’re so childish.”

Hisoka laughed.

Illumi used some of his powers to pick up some of the glitter and threw it at Hisoka.

“Now who’s being childish.” Hisoka laughed, wiping the glitter off his face.

The ghost smiled softly.

Once they finished decorating the pot they let it dry.

They planted the small cactus once the pot was ready.

“Ew the dirt got under my nails.” Hisoka muttered.

“It’s a plant, what did you expect?”

“I know but I just did my nails. It’s rather annoying.”

They stared at the cactus in the very sparkly pink and purple pot with star gems. It looked out of character for the cactus to be in such a childish pot.

“Well, I think we did a good job.” Hisoka smiled happily

Illumi nodded.

“Well, it’s getting late. I should go to bed now.” Hisoka was getting tired

“Alright, goodnight.” Illumi looked slightly sad at the thought that he could never fall asleep with his husband.

“Aw no need to look so sad, I have a gift for you.” Hisoka gave a slightly evil smile

“A gift?” Illumi was confused, he didn’t know what a gift was.

He followed Hisoka to the bedroom.

Hisoka smiled and turned around. In his hands he saw a plush of the clown.

“It’s a mini me! So you’ll never be lonely!” Hisoka smiled

“I like it, what do you want in return?” Illumi asked cautiously

“It’s a gift, you don’t need to give me anything in return.” Hisoka explained. He was once again plotting the murder of the Zoldyck parents in his head.

“Oh like the things they used to give Killua. Well, I appreciate it.” Illumi said calmly, accepting the gift.

Hisoka gave a slightly annoyed look but not to Illumi.

He sat down on the bed , putting the plush Hisoka on his pillow.

“Did you make this yourself?” Illumi asked, noticing it had been made by hand.

“It wasn’t too hard. I only pricked my fingers with the needle a few times. It was very entertaining.”

Illumi held the plushie tighter, smiling softly.

The real Hisoka crawled into the bed, “are you going to start giving the plushie more attention than me?” He pouted

“Why shouldn’t I? It’s less annoying.” Illumi said sarcastically

Hisoka gave him a fake pout.

“Oh don’t give me that look.” Illumi turned away

“I’m glad you like your gift, darling.” Hisoka smiled softly As he drifted off to sleep.

Illumi placed a hand on his husband’s cheek, “I love you, Angel.”

“Don’t call me angel.” Hisoka fake pouted in a tired voice.

Illumi blushed, “shut up clown.”

Three days since Gon moved into the Zoldyck mansion, Killua was getting dressed that morning. He thought Gon was doing something outside his room.

He was just about to put on his shirt to compete his outfit when Gon walked in.

“Nonononono.” Killua thought

“Killu-“

Killua looked scared.

“Those scars…” Gon looked worried

Killua quickly tired to use the shirt to cover himself, he didn’t have the brain power to think to put it on at this point.

“Gon-“ Killua tried to speak but was cut off.

Gon kissed him.

Killua was surprised at first but returned the kiss.

As they kissed, Gon ran his fingers over some of the scars.

Killua tensed. He was not used to someone knowing about his scars.

Gon pulled away, “that’s why you were always so defensive.” He whispered

Killua looked away, he was crying, “I didn’t want to- I couldn’t let you see this side of me..”

“Kitten, I love all of you. Your scars are a part of you.” Gon didn’t know what to say. Seeing the one he loves cry was not easy. He wanted to make it all better but he didn’t know how.

He gently brought Killua to sit down on the side of the bed.

“Hey, it’s going to be okay…” Gon smiled softly. He put a hand on Killua’s back and started drawing small circles with his finger.

“My dad used to say that these scars make me stronger…. That they would help me to be the best assassin. I don’t want to be the strongest anything.. I just want to be me.” Killua sniffled

He was sobbing now.

“You can be yourself. It’s going to be okay.” Gon said softly. He had no words to make Killua feel better.

“Sorry I know my scars are ugly.” Killua said, moving to put on his shirt.

Gon held him in place, “Kitten, I’m sorry your family forced you to have those scars but they are not ugly. You are the most beautiful person I have ever known.”

Killua moved closer, Gon held him in his arms. He realized how light Killua felt and how fragile the boy actually looked. His pale skin made it look like he could pass out at any moment, his arms had muscles but they were still thin, he had bags under his eyes from lack of sleep.

“Can we just not move for a while.” Killua mumbled

“Of course. Anything for you.” Gon smiled

Killua wiped his tears.

“He’s so cute when he gets clingy.” Gon thought.

When Killua calmed down he stood up and went to wash his face. It would get rid of all the signs of crying.

“Hey Killua, did the scars hurt? You don’t have to answer if you don’t want to…I was just curious.” Gon asked when Killua came back, he had finally put the shirt on to hide his scars.

“Yeah of course they did. That’s why I don’t like them very much. All of them were from the torture training.” Killua said, his voice was shaking slightly.

“Who gave them to you?” Gon asked in an innocent voice as if he wasn’t planing to give the family member responsible a jajanken attack to the face.

“Most of them were from my father but Illumi also trained me when he was still alive.” Killua was looking around his room for something.

“Good to know.” Gon smiled

Killua found a box of chocolate robots.

“I knew I still had some left.” He smiled softly

“While it is good to see you smile again, are you sure you eat chocolate before breakfast?”

“Can’t be that bad. Also, we missed breakfast. It starts at five and ends at six. I’ll take you to get some food later though.” Killua said, eating some candy.

Gon sighed, “alright, don’t eat too much candy.”

“Fine.”

“I’m going out, Alluka wanted to show me around outside. Are you okay? I can stay if you want…”

“Go have fun, I’m okay now.”

Gon gave Killua a kiss.

“Bye Killua.” Gon turned towards the door

“Gon”

“Is something wrong?”

“I should probably mention, you shouldn’t say goodbye to any of the other family members.”

“Why?”

“Saying that is basically the same as saying that you won’t see them again. Basically you’re telling them to go die when you say goodbye. It’s kind of a weird thing my family does.” Killua said quietly

“That’s why you never say goodbye to anyone. Well if you don’t say goodbye then what do you say?”

“Usually we say ‘be safe’ or ‘see you later’”

“Well then, see you later Killua.” Gon smiled

Killua blushed and went back to eating chocolate.

Gon walked down the halls, as he was walking he noticed a lump on the ground. It looked like a person laying on the ground so he quickly ran towards it.

He found Kalluto. The young boy looked overly thin, thankfully he was only unconscious and not dead.

Gon picked up the boy and ran back to the room.

“Killua what do we do? Kalluto passed out in the hall!” Gon panicked

Killua calmly walked over and assessed the situation, “alright, he’s only unconscious so he should be okay. Set him down in my bed, call Hisoka and tell him we need Illumi here right now. When Illumi gets here say it’s a code black. He will know what it means. I have to go tell my father what happened and I’ll gather the things Illumi is going to need.”

Gon nodded quickly.

Killua left the room.

Once Gon had quickly set down Kalluto, not bothering to make the bed perfectly, he quickly pulled out his phone and called Hisoka.

“Hello my fruit.~” Hisoka answered almost immediately

“Hisoka can you tell Illumi to come to the Zoldyck mansion.”

“Not one for chatting, I see. I can tell him but why should I?”

“It’s a code black. Just tell him that, apparently he will understand it.”

“Fine I’ll tell him.”

“And make sure he gets over here as fast as he can.”

Hisoka hung up the phone.

Killua was setting out the ingredients when Illumi arrived.

“Who was it?” Illumi asked

“Kalluto. Hurry and make the thing.” Killua said, rushing to gather everything

“Okay.” Illumi began putting things into the blender.

First he added spinach and some milk into the blender along with protein powder and some blueberries. This would make a milkshake to give Kalluto protein as well as some vitamins and fibre. The drink tasted awful but it helped in situations like this. Illumi was the only one who knew how to make the meals for his siblings who were malnourished. He made extra for Killua as well because he noticed how thin his brother looked. After that he made some pasta and shrimp to give Kalluto more calories and nutrients that can only be found in fish.

It was a quick meal to make. Killua brought the milkshake to Kalluto first while the pasta was cooking.

“Ew that’s disgusting.” He wrinkled his nose at the taste once he finished it.

“I know. I used to have to drink it too.” Killua said quietly

“Are you okay?” Gon asked, feeling Kalluto’s forehead for a fever.

“Yeah I’m fine.” Kalluto looked away.

Killua went and got the pasta.

“Aniki why did you make extra of the milkshake?” He asked

“For you. I noticed how thin you are getting.” Illumi narrowed his eyes

“But-“ Killua tried to protest

“I used the chocolate flavoured protein power. Try it.” Illumi pouted some into a cup.

Killua took the cup and the plate of pasta. He went back to Kalluto and Gon.

“I’m not drinking more of that.” Kalluto looked away

“Yeah apparently this is for me. You get the lovely plate of pasta.” Killua mumbled, pouting slightly

He gave Kalluto the pasta and called a butler to get him a glass of milk to go with the pasta since he couldn’t carry everything.

Illumi was watching to make sure he drank the milkshake.

Killua sighed and drank the whole thing quickly.

Gon was happy to see Killua having something nutritious.

“Oh how I have missed you brother.” Killua said sarcastically, he was looking at Illumi.

“You needed it.” Illumi said calmly

“Oh right you two can’t hear him or see him. Here.” He activated Godspeed and Illumi appeared surrounded by blue lightning.

“Big brother.” Kalluto smiled softly

“Hello, Kalluto.”

“Sorry for being weak.” Kalluto had a sad look on his face.

Killua and Gon were holding hands.

“Uh Gon are you okay?” Killua asked

“Yes, why?” Gon said through gritted teeth.

“You’re squeezing my hand as if you’re trying to break it.”

Gon gave a fake smile and let go of Killua’s hand.

The door opened and Alluka walked in.

“There you are, I was getting worried.” She said, pouting

“Oh sorry Alluka.”

“Is something wrong with little brother? Why is big brother Illumi here?” Alluka asked

Kalluto curled up in a little ball. He looked sad.

“You aren’t weak Kalluto.” Killua said calmly

Milluki walked in, “is Kalluto okay?” He looked slightly worried.

“I’m fine.” Kalluto Looked embarrassed

Milluki sighed in relief.

“But he isn’t okay.” Killua spoke up

“What’s wrong?” Milluki asked

“I’m too weak. I couldn’t even do the training.” Kalluto spoke quietly

“Oh.” Milluki looked surprised

Killua took Gon and dragged him out of the room.

“Everything okay?” Killua asked

“Sorry I just really dislike your parents. Seeing how hurt you and all your siblings it just makes me mad.” Gon had calmed down a bit

“I know. Please just go along with it.”

“What can I do to help Kalluto? I don’t wanna get in the way.” Gon was serious

“There is a candy store in the village. It’s a long way away, I think it would take an hour to make it there and back. Kalluto likes lollipops any kind.” Killua said, “but you don’t have to, you could always just find some paper for him.”

“I’ll do both.” Gon smiled

“Alright then, I love you.”

“I love you too, kitten.” Gon smiled

“I don’t see how I’m a cat but it’s kinda cute.” Killua blushed

Gon smiled and left.

Killua went back inside the room. His Godspeed had worn off.

“Kill-“ Milluki was about to say

“Yeah I know.” He pulled out a taser and charged up his electricity

Illumi was sitting on the edge of the bed.

All the siblings gathered around Kalluto.

“We are here for you Kalluto.” Killua said calmly

“Yeah.” Milluki said shyly

“Liars, none of you even care about me. I’m just the weakest of the family, the last born sibling. Nothing special about me.”

“You’re wrong, Kalluto you’re our baby brother and you aren’t the weakest. Milluki takes that spot.” Killua said. He quickly noticed the almost sad look on Milluki’s face and added, “and even he is useful to the family.”

“Hey!” Milluki said with fake anger

Kalluto smiled slightly.

“Kalluto if anything you’re next in line to take over the family.” Illumi said calmly

“Really? How?” Kalluto asked

“Well I’m certainly not in line and I wouldn’t trust Milluki to run any kind of business even though he is the smartest of us. Killua is obviously first in line. Alluka isn’t even considered a part of the family so you are the most competent.”

Alluka pouted, Milluki nodded.

“Kalluto, no matter what. All have to stay together. We can’t lose another one.” Milluki said softly, glancing at Illumi.

“The training sucks, unfortunately we all have to go through it.” Illumi’s voice was quiet

“You’re wrong. If we want we can escape. We live in a world where we can earn enough money to live on our own. Kalluto if you ever want out then I will help you. Don’t feel like you’re trapped.” Killua said, “it’s the same with all of you. Milluki is right, we have to stick together.”

“No I want to get stronger, I can’t just accept that there are opponents I can’t beat.” Kalluto looked determined

Killua smiled, “alright, your torture training is over for now, I asked dad. I’m going to ask if I can invite someone to help train you.”

“Thank you big brother.” Kalluto smiled and hugged Killua.

All the siblings hugged Kalluto.

Killua fell asleep wrapped in warmth. His head rested on top of Kalluto’s head.

“How did he fall asleep?” Milluki asked

Gon walked in, “I’m back.” He was carrying a bag of candy.

“Shhhh Killua fell asleep.” Illumi said quietly.

Gon gasped, “he’s so cute, like a little kitten. Poor thing must have had too much emotion for one day.”

“Too much emotion? What do you mean?” Illumi asked

“Nothing an ant like you would be interested in.” Gon said playfully.

“Wow he really said that.” Milluki laughed

“Anyways, Kalluto I bought you some lollipops.” He offered the bag to the younger boy.

“Really? Thank you so much.” Kalluto accepted the bag, “but what would you want in return?” He suddenly became suspicious

“It’s a gift, you don’t need to worry about returning anything.” Gon smiled

“A gift?” Kalluto looked confused

“It means you don’t have to give them anything in return. Like the things they sometimes give Killua.” Illumi said calmly

“Oh, thank you Gon.” Kalluto smiled softly

“I hope you feel better soon.” Gon said happily

“Gon we should go, I still wanna show you around outside the mansion.” Alluka said happily

“Oh? Are you going to show him the garden?” Illumi asked

“But that’s your garden. I thought only us siblings were allowed in there.” Alluka looked confused

“Gon can go see the garden.”

Alluka nodded.

Gon gave a small smile.

He followed Alluka outside.

“So how are things going with my brother?”

“I think things are going okay, he’s great.”

“That’s good.”

“Yeah Killua is adorable and smart and funny…”

“Earlier you mentioned he had too much emotion for one day. What happened? Please tell me!”

“Nothing important, sorry but I can’t give you the details. Killua would be mad if I did.”

“Fine but I’ll find out eventually. You two make such a cute couple.”

“Thanks, you’re really nice. I’m glad that there are some nice people here. I was kinda nervous coming to live here.”

“Which sibling did you meet first after Killua?”

“Illumi.”

“That’s fair, he’s not the nicest of the siblings.” She laughed

“Yeah, after him I met Kalluto. He didn’t say much so I didn’t really know much about him.”

“Little brother is really quiet, he does love his siblings though and so if big brother Killua accepts you then he will too.”

“Probably didn’t help that one of my friends mentioned Illumi.”

“Your friends know about him?”

“Yeah well all of them except the spiders. Although I don’t consider them my friends and they did see him once. That was just a lie so that your mom would stop being mean to Killua.”

“Well it worked. How did you even know that the family respects the spiders?”

“I remembered Killua saying that his father respects them.”

“That was smart. Well here we are, big brother’s secret garden.”

There was a bush that Alluka pulled aside revealing a garden filled with colourful flowers and a pond in the middle. It was surrounded by trees which made it look like an enchanted garden.

“Woah this is so cool.” Gon looked around.

“I know right. Big brother would bring us here sometimes. My parents don’t know about it so it’s a good place to get away.”

“Good to know.”

“Yeah we sometimes come to water the plants since big brother died.” She had a sad look on her face.

“It’s so pretty.”

A black butterfly landed on his nose.

Gon looked at it curiously.

Alluka held out a finger and a blue butterfly landed on her finger.

“They seem to like you.” Alluka smiled

There were frogs in the pond as well that Gon befriended.

“Hey Gon, can you tell me about your adventures with big brother?” Alluka asked

“Sure!” Gon smiled. He told her all about his adventures.

Illumi stayed with Kalluto for a while before he went back to Hisoka.

“Hello darling.~” Hisoka greeted

“Hi. My apologies for having to go so quickly, it was an emergency.”

“Oh? What happened?~”

“Kalluto passed out from malnutrition. Luckily it wasn’t bad enough to need a doctor but, I am the only one who knows what food to make in those situations.”

“Poor thing, is Kalluto okay?”

“Yes he is fine now, he just needed all his siblings there for comfort. Killua was probably crying earlier today, I don’t know why he would but I could see all the signs.”

“What signs?”

“He gets very tired after he cries and he was being a little bit more clingy with Gon.”

“That’s really cute though.”

“Hisoka.” Illumi glared, it was a warning

The clown put his hands up in surrender, “I didn’t mean it in a weird way, I just-“

Illumi silenced him with a kiss.

“I know.” He smiled softly

“So mean.” Hisoka said smiling

“You love me.” Illumi stated as if it was a fact

“Yes I do.”

They paused for a moment, just looking into each other’s eyes, seeing their world right in front of them.

“Is Ace okay?” Illumi asked

“I gave it water yesterday and it’s sitting in direct sunlight. No need to worry, darling.”

“Good.” Illumi nodded

Illumi sat down on the couch and started reading a book.

Hisoka was painting his nails. This time he was painting them a blood red colour.

Illumi took the brush, “I’ll do it for you.”

He began painting carefully.

“You usually only use this colour when you are planning to fight someone strong.” Illumi mentioned

“Chrollo finally accepted my request to fight him.”

Illumi froze at this news, he was worried.

“I know, don’t worry I can win this. I promise I’ll survive.”

“Alright just don’t be an idiot.”

Hisoka nodded.

Illumi finished painting his clown’s nails. As he was putting the nail polish away, he knocked over the bottle, spilling the paint onto the table.

He quickly tried to clean it up but Hisoka just placed a hand on his back, “it’s okay.” his voice was soft, it calmed the ghost.

They cleaned it together, luckily the glass bottle didn’t crack so there was still some nail polish left. All they had to do was wipe up the paint.

Hisoka had to let the nail polish on his nails dry so Illumi ended up cleaning it, the clown was there to support his husband though.

At the Zoldyck mansion, Killua had just woken up.

“Good morning.” Kalluto said calmly, folding some paper.

“Did I fall asleep?” Killua was still half asleep

“Yes, you slept for a few hours. Gon is with Alluka. They should be in the garden.”

“Thanks. I should go find them before Gon ends up revealing my secrets.” He smiled

Kalluto looked sad.

“Maybe later you can teach me how to make something out of paper.” Killua gave a small smile

Kalluto seemed to cheer up and nodded.

Killua left to find Gon.

He found Gon and Alluka happily chatting.

“And then we were captured by the spiders and Killua-“ Gon was cut off

“What did I do?” Killua smirked

“You helped us escape.” Gon smiled

“But it was your idea.”

“Yes but you made sure I didn’t get myself killed.” Gon laughed

“True.”

Alluka smiled at the couple who was lost in their own world.

She was happy for them.

“I don’t think I’ve ever seen big brother smile so much.” She thought

Alluka cared for all her siblings. She knew that she was Killua’s favourite but still she loved her siblings equally. Illumi annoyed her at times and she didn’t like that he had tortured Killua but she still loved him.

Alluka remembered when she found out about Illumi dying.

A butler had been the one to tell her.

“Young Master Alluka…your brother Illumi died.”

“Oh.” That was all she could say when she heard the news. There was no sadness, just a sense that something she had before was now missing. She could not remember why she had ever been attached to Illumi. He had always been mean to her and her siblings.

She had simply gone back to playing after that, too young to really understand.

“What day is it today?” Killua asked, bringing Alluka back from her memories.

“It’s Sunday, game night. Don’t you remember?”

“Oh great.” Killua was being sarcastic, he hated game night.

“Game night? What’s that?” Gon asked

“Well we just pick a card game and sometimes we gamble. Basically whoever wins gets a bit more respect. There are no particular rules except no cheating.” Killua sounded annoyed at the thought of game night.

“Why do you seem so annoyed that it’s game night? It sounds really fun.” Gon asked

“You’ll see.” Killua mumbled, turning away

Later that night they all gathered around the dining room table for the game night.

Silva was about to speak when the door burst open.

“I didn’t miss it did I?” Illumi asked

“What are you doing here?” Killua glared

“Killua. What are you talking about?” Silva asked

“Oh right… fine I’ll tell you but you need to stay calm.”

Silva nodded.

Killua used Godspeed so that everyone could see Illumi.

Silva looked surprised.

“I have made a terrible mistake.” He whispered under his breath.

Illumi looked at him, confused.

“A while ago a clown walked in and asked to marry Illumi. I thought Illumi was dead so I agreed. How are you even here?” Silva explained

Killua looked over at Illumi.

“Father, you do know that he loves that clown, right?” Killua said calmly

“Wha-“

“He’s right, Hisoka was my childhood ally.”

“I married my son to a clown.” Silva looked annoyed with himself.

“Anyways we should get back to game night.” Killua interrupted

“Agreed.” Kalluto nodded

“Today we are playing uno. Does everyone know the rules?”

Everyone nodded.

“Illumi I assume you’re playing too?”

“Of course. I am the undefeated champion.”

“That was you?!” Milluki shouted

Illumi looked proud of himself. He was tense at the sound of shouting.

Silva dealt the cards.

“How dare you!” Killua said angrily

“I’m sorry I had to!” Alluka pouted

“You made me pick up four!”

Illumi placed a card, “uno.”

Milluki glared, “not on my watch.”

He placed a plus two.

Everyone else followed his lead.

Illumi had to pick up 16 cards.

Somehow he still won the game.

“How?!” Milluki shouted

“A magician never reveals their secrets-“
He then took a few seconds to realize what he had just said, “I think I’ve been spending too much time with my husband.”

Silva looked disappointed.

“Well, good job Gon. You came in second place which at this point is considered first because Illumi keeps winning.” Killua said softly.

“You did well too.” Gon smiled softly

Killua took his hand for reassurance.

“That concludes tonight’s game night. As always, Illumi wins. Oh and by the way, tomorrow Gon is coming with me, I would like to get to know him.” Silva said calmly

“But-“ Killua tried to protest

“It’s okay. I’ll go.” Gon said happily

“I will make sure to bring him back alive.” Silva smiled softly at his son

“Fine. If Gon says it’s okay.” Killua mumbled

Illumi thought for a moment, “tomorrow I’m going to the candy shop in town. I need to order some bungee gum for Hisoka. Do any of my sibling want to come with me?”

Kalluto nodded. He had recently gotten a lot of money from an unknown source and he wanted more candy.

“I need more potato chips. I’ll go too.” Milluki added

Killua gave a catlike smile, he was thinking of all the ways to convince Illumi to buy him chocolate. He nodded.

“Of course I’ll go.” Alluka was happy

“Okay well we should move onto the movie portion of the night.” Silva said looking over his children with pride

They moved to the living room and turned on a horror movie.

Killua held Gon close and covered his ears.

He knew how much Gon hated horror movies.

By the end of the movie, Kalluto and Alluka fell asleep.

Silva looked at them. His features seemed to soften.

Killua tried to rub the tiredness from his eyes.

“Kikyo, can you take Killua and Gon to their room.” Silva said softly

Kikyo nodded, she helped Killua stand up. Gon stood sleepily beside him.

“I’m not tired. I can stay up for days.” Killua said, clearly lying

Kikyo softly hushed him. She walked with them to their room.

They climbed into bed and she pulled the blanket over them and sat on the side of the bed, next to Killua.

“I know you’re getting a bit old to be tucked into bed but you’ll always be my little boy. Goodnight my precious son.” She said softly.

Gon had already drifted off to sleep. Killua soon fell asleep too.

Meanwhile, Silva carried his two youngest children with care.

He brought them to Kalluto’s room and placed them in the bed.

“My sons.” He smiled with pride. He had helped create these two humans. No matter what, he had a bond with them.

When Killua had run away, he began thinking about what he was doing wrong as a parent. He realized he had been neglecting his other children as well as Killua.

Even Illumi.

He turned around and looked up, for a moment he thought he saw illumi’s ghost. A crying ghost with his long black hair blowing in an invisible wind, a small smile on his face. His eyes that had been turned emotionless with torture finally showing emotion.

It made him remember Illumi.

While the child was growing up he had been so focused on training it as much as possible. He was blinded by a goal to produce the perfect assassin.

“What even is perfection.” He thought bitterly

Illumi’s death was a surprise.

He had thrown himself into work afterwards, looking for the mission that had killed his son.

After months, he found nothing. Still, he had to follow procedure.

Everyone thought it was a mission that killed him so he was forced to put his son in that makeshift grave.

Kikyo had been so mad at him on that day. She wanted her son to have a proper burial if not use Alluka to bring him back to life. They couldn’t though. Procedure must be followed. It was difficult being the head of such an important family, at some points he felt buried by responsibility.

When Illumi had been born, his marriage with Kikyo was in a rough patch. In a way, Illumi had kept them together. Now they both loved each other just as much as the day they first met.

Silva remembered the training he put Illumi through. It had been worse than his own training. Every time he heard the swish of the whip or saw Illumi broken on the ground, he remembered his own training. He couldn’t do anything though, there was a procedure.

Illumi had never cried, not even as a baby. He had just looked up at them with wide eyes full of wonder and hope.

The only time he had ever seen Illumi cry was after the test. That stupid test that he was forced to put Illumi though, to manipulate Illumi into the perfect assassin.

When Illumi was around six he had taken Illumi to the circus. He had felt a sense of pride when Illumi had finished his first mission. The circus had made Illumi so happy. He had been more motivated to go on missions.

Silva shook his head, he shouldn’t be remembering Illumi. He had to go back to work.

He glanced over at his two children with a small smile before leaving.

Illumi could only watch, “I wonder what he was thinking.”

He went to his old room. It was exactly the way he left it. He took out an old book that he had never gotten a chance to read.

—

The next day Killua woke up first.

He poked Gon.

“Wake up.”

Gon stayed asleep.

Killua wanted to kiss Gon. He leaned in but hesitated for a moment.

Gon opened his eyes.

“Are you gonna kiss me or not?” He asked

Killua kissed him.

Gon smiled.

“Good morning kitten.” He said softly

“Good morning my light.”

“Oh yeah I have to talk to your dad today.”

“Good luck.”

“I’ll miss you though.” Gon leaned in for another kiss

Killua kissed him quickly, “I’ll miss you too.”

Gon stood up. He quickly got changed.

Killua was busy trying to get his curls to become less curly.

He was struggling.

“Well I should go now.” Gon sighed

“Gon?”

“Yeah?”

“I love you.” Killua blushed

“I love you too.” Gon smiled

Killua gave up on fixing his hair. He stood up.

“I’ll show you where his room is.” Killua said calmly

Gon nodded and followed.

When they got to the large doors of the master bedroom, Killua opened them.

Gon entered and Killua left.

“Hello Gon.” Silva greeted

He was sitting on a pillow, somehow managing to look intimidating.

“Hi.” Gon was tense

“So what do kids like doing these days?”

“I don’t know? We could go fishing. If you want."

“Alright. I will have a boat set up for us.”

Hours later they were sitting across from each other on a fishing boat.

Gon put the bait on his line and cast it.

Silva was about to copy but when he saw the worms he looked disgusted.

“Do you not know how to fish?” Gon asked, confused

“You expect me to touch one of those disgusting creatures?” Silva looked like a cat that was afraid of water

Gon laughed, “I guess it runs in the family. Here I’ll do it for you.” Gon took the fishing rod and put the bait on it. He cast it and gave it to Silva.

The man gave it a curious look.

“So…why did you want to talk to me?” Gon asked

“I just wanted to get to know you more.”

“What do you want to know?”

“Why are you dating my son? What reason do you have?”

Gon was silent for a moment, “because I love him. I don’t know how to explain it but it’s like he completes me. He’s the only one who has always been there for me even when I probably didn’t deserve him.”

“Those are good reasons. Still, I have my doubts.”

“You do?” Gon narrowed his eyes.

“Killua is very important to my family and to me. He is in a fragile state. He cannot handle someone hurting him.”

“With all due respect sir, the only one hurting Killua is you and his mother.” Gon glared, his tone filled with venom

Silva was silent for a few moments before he started laughing.

Gon gave him a confused look.

“I apologize, I’m just so happy Killua picked someone who would actually fight for their values.” Silva smiled

“What do you mean?”

“Killua is going to be very strong no matter what. He needs someone by his side who will keep him balanced, not someone who just blindly follows.”

“Oh.” Gon was surprised at the compliment

“Well, I did not bring you here to argue. I actually also wanted to ask you about Illumi.”

“What about him?”

“You know him better than I do. I just wondered if you knew about the mission he was on when he died.”

“I don’t know much about it. You should try asking Hisoka.”

“Hisoka?”

“Yeah Illumi’s husband. He’s a bit weird but they seem to be happy together.”

“I see, is he that clown person?”

“Yes that’s him.”

“Alright, thank you.”

“Why did you want to know about the mission he was on?”

“Because I never sent him on a mission that day.”

Gon looked up at Silva with wide eyes, “but then that means-“ he cut himself off

“Yes, he acted outside the family and whatever killed him is still out there.”

“But then the other siblings are in danger!”

“Not as long as they stay inside the walls of the mansion. We know that the targets know where the mansion is but we don’t know if they can get inside. My guess is they are trying to take out the family one by one.”

“That’s terrible…I’ll call Hisoka when we get home. He probably knows who Illumi was fighting.”

“Thank you Gon.”

Gon nodded.

There was silence for a few moments before the conversation continued. It was tense but they were both polite.

Meanwhile the Zoldyck siblings had just gotten back from the candy store.

Alluka was almost bouncing off the walls with the amount of sugar she had.

Killua was eating a lot of chocolate.

Even Milluki looked a little bit happy eating his chips.

Illumi smiled softly at his siblings.

He looked over at the large TV and quickly found the remote.

There was one thing all the siblings had in common, they all liked playing video games.

He got the game set up.

They all took a controller and joined the game.

In this case Milluki was the best with Kalluto coming in second. Illumi had always enjoyed card games more since Hisoka had taught him how to play.

After a few hours they heard the door open.

Gon walked in a few moments later.

Killua stood up, “welcome back.” He smiled softly

Gon kissed him quickly, “missed you.”

Killua smiled, “was it that bad?”

“We caught a lot of fish. It was really fun!”

Killua laughed.

Gon seemed to remember something, “oh yeah, I need to talk to Illumi.”

Killua glanced over at his brother. Nobody else could see or hear him since Killua hadn’t recharged his electricity.

Illumi shook his head, he couldn’t find the words. How could he tell his brother what had happened while Gon was mad at Pitou.

“Give me a minute, he’s acting weird.” Killua said

He walked out of the room to his room. Illumi followed quietly.

“What is wrong? Why don’t you want to talk to Gon?” Killua asked

Illumi thought for a moment, struggling to find the words, “do you remember when Gon was waiting for Pitou?”

“Of course I do.” Killua glanced away

“Well he said some things.”

“I know he did.”

“I don’t know how you forgave him so easily.”

“He apologized to me, I could tell he meant it. You need to talk to him.”

“I don’t need to do anything.”

“Right, just please give him a chance, Aniki.”

“Fine. Only because you’re my brother.”

Killua smiled softly, “I appreciate it.”

They walked back to the living room.

Killua gave the pin to Gon.

“Just be careful, okay?” Killua said softly

Gon nodded, “if you want you can come too. It’s very important.”

“Okay.”

The trio went to Killua’s room.

Killua made sure to lock the door and check for listening devices.

“Alright so what did you want to talk about?” Illumi asked

Both Killua and Gon were holding the pin.

“Illumi, your father never sent you on a mission the day you died.” Gon narrowed his eyes

“How did you know about that?”

“Your father told me. He said he tried to find out what happened but couldn’t.”

“Have you maybe considered it’s none of your business?”

Gon was about to respond angrily but Killua interrupted.

“Gon.”

“Yes Killua?”

“Do you remember back when you were mad at Pitou?”

Tears formed in Gon’s eyes at the memory, “why would you mention that thing?”

“Because it needed to be said. Gon you didn’t just say mean things to me, you also said things to him.”

Gon realized he had messed up, “oh, I’m very sorry Illumi. I won’t do it again. I know it’s no excuse but I wasn’t in my right mindset. You were right, I should have listened to you.” Gon said in a sad voice

Illumi looked surprised, “I appreciate the apology. I forgive you Gon. You should take my advice, take care of your mental health.”

“Well now that you two have made up, what are the chances you tell us the truth Aniki?”

Illumi pretended to think for a moment, “how about no chance in hell?”

“Please.” Gon gave Illumi puppy dog eyes

Killua laughed, “that won’t work.”

He looked at Illumi, “please Aniki tell us.” He said, trying to act as cute as possible. He was using the same face he would use to get free candy from his siblings.

Gon looked surprised at how cute Killua was acting.

Illumi sighed, “little brat, fine I’ll tell you but you can’t tell Hisoka.”

They nodded.

“I wanted to help Hisoka because some people were threatening him. I thought it was just a few people, an easy mission but there were so many people there. I killed as many as I could but a few managed to escape and they followed me home. Well you know the rest.”

“You saved Hisoka.” Gon said quietly, he was realizing how kind Illumi is.

“I was stupid.” Illumi said, quietly

Killua rolled his eyes, “just take the compliment. I don’t think it was stupid.”

“I should go…” Illumi got up to leave

“Is Killua in any danger from these people?” Gon asked

“No I killed almost all of them except for one.”

Illumi flew to Hisoka.

“Welcome back darling, how was your day?” Hisoka greeted

Illumi sighed dramatically and flopped onto the couch.

“Bad day?” Hisoka walked over and sat beside him

“It’s always a bad day with my family.” Illumi looked tired

Hisoka placed a hand on Illumi’s back, “would you like to talk about it?”

“A lot happened.” Illumi relaxed a bit

“Well I missed you.” Hisoka said softly.

“I beat everyone at uno.” Illumi smiled

“That’s my husband.” Hisoka was proud

“I was taught by the best.” Illumi poked Hisoka’s nose

“Your parents deserved it.” Hisoka laughed

Illumi smiled

“So how is Gon doing?” Hisoka asked

“He seems to be adjusting. From what I heard, he dissed my mother.”

Hisoka laughed, “he would do that.”

“Yes I believe his exact words to her were ‘you’re lucky I don’t call the spiders to come and fight you.’”

Hisoka laughed, “that would be interesting.”

“It really would but I don’t want Killua to be dragged into it.”

“I suppose.”

Illumi ran his fingers through Hisoka’s hair.

He kissed Hisoka.

“You’re very affectionate today.” Hisoka smiled, pressing his forehead to Illumi’s

“I did miss you as well.”

Hisoka smiled and hugged his husband. He was enjoying the warmth.

Illumi wrapped his arms around his husband and held him.

“Hisoka are you okay?” Illumi asked

Hisoka shook his head. He was shaking slightly.

“What’s wrong?”

“I don’t know. This whole day I’ve been getting such terrible memories from my past.”

“You’re hurt. You went through something that never should have happened.”

“So did you.” Hisoka mumbled, “I apologize, I’m not usually like this.”

“No need to apologize. I’m here for you. Why don’t you start by telling me about your thoughts.”

“The ringleader of the circus would always make me sleep outside in the cold. I remember almost freezing each night. Even in the summer there was the danger of starving. Eventually I just got tired of being afraid. That was just before I met you. I don’t know why but suddenly I felt the fear again.”

Illumi held his husband closely, protecting him.

“that shouldn’t have happened to you but there is no reason to be afraid, I will always be here for you. Just like you were there for me. It’s okay to be afraid, you taught me that.”

“Thanks.”

Illumi hummed a soft tune. He ran his fingers through his husband’s hair.

Hisoka relaxed a bit.

“Illumi?”

“Hm?”

“Does death hurt?”

“It won’t hurt you. I’ll be right here, always.”

“Thank you…”

“For what?”

“For not leaving like everyone else.”

“My dear, I don’t want to leave you. Not now and not ever.”

Illumi rested his cheek on Hisoka’s head.

“We really need to go over our issues sometime.” Hisoka gave a dry laugh

“I guess so.”

“We should go over our fears. Explain them in greater detail.”

Illumi was silent.

“It would make me feel better.” Hisoka tried to smile.

“If it makes you feel better then fine……. I am afraid of yelling as you already know. It gets worse when people are yelling directly at me. I break down…….it almost makes me feel like a failure….. it’s almost as if this fog clouds over my mind and I suddenly can’t stop shaking and sometimes I can’t even control my tears…..” Illumi said softly, continuing to play with Hisoka’s hair to help his stress.

“Hmm, sounds terrible. Well I suppose I’ll go next. I’m afraid of the dark. I always have to sleep with a bit of light, otherwise it reminds me of my past. All those terrible feelings from the cold and starving… watching other children get sick around me... We all have our fears I suppose.”

Illumi nodded, “I have issues but you’re just as bad.”

Hisoka smiled, “I suppose you’re right.”

“Anything else I should know?” Illumi asked

“Well you already know what happened to my parents but I never did tell you about why I hate the circus.”

“Oh?”

“They never did accept that I was better than them. I had to learn nen to defend myself. Every day I saw kids like me die in the poor part of town. I never made any friends and the ones I did make died. Once I learned nen, I was so strong that nobody wanted to be around me. When I saw Gon I couldn’t let him suffer the same fate.”

“You have me now.”

“I was so happy the day I met you. All those years we spent together…..I know it was my fault you died.”

“It was not your fault.”

“Yes, it was. Your father never sent you on a mission that day. I know because the day before I had told you about those people.”

“I should have taken someone to help me.”

Hisoka sighed, “I thought you were ignoring me because of the argument we had over that.”

“I was too stubborn to accept your help. I wanted to get in contact with you but I didn’t want to involve Killua. He was already suffering just from my presence.”

“I do not blame you. We should do something. I think we have had enough emotion for one day.”

“Maybe we should invite Killua and Gon over. Something to take my mind off of the past.”

“That would be nice.”

Hisoka called Killua.

“Hello.~”

“What do you want Hisoka?”

“Not one for chatting, I see, well you are invited to come over.”

“Why would we do that?”

“Because it will be fun.~”

“Fine.” Killua hung up the phone

He turned to Gon, “are you okay?”

Gon sighed, “yeah I still feel guilty though. I should have apologized sooner. I was really mean to Illumi.”

“It’s okay Gon. You apologized, he forgave you. Clearly you learned from the experience.”

“I guess but it really shouldn’t have happened.”

“Well we can go visit him if you want.”

“That would be nice.”

“Alright then.”

They walked hand in hand.

It didn’t take long before they reached Hisoka’s house.

“Hello you two.” Hisoka smiled

Gon immediately knew something was wrong with Hisoka.

They were invited in.

“So what are we doing here?” Killua asked

“We wanted to see you two.~”

“Illumi I’m sorry, the things I said to you back with the chimera ants….they weren’t true. I can’t apologize enough. I’m really sorry.” Gon suddenly said, he was still feeling very guilty.

“It is in the past now, I forgive you. I do appreciate you apologizing again though.” Illumi placed a hand on Gon’s head gently. It was the same thing he would do to Killua whenever the young boy had been sad. The only way he knew how to comfort someone.

Gon smiled softly.

“Well what did you want to do?” Killua asked

“We should introduce them to Ace.” Hisoka said happily

“Who is Ace?” Killua asked

They went to the living room.

“This is Ace.” Illumi pointed to the cactus

“Isn’t it cute? It even attacks back.” Hisoka looked like an excited child

“Uhm sure I guess.” Killua was thankful his brother had not adopted an actual child.

Gon walked over and looked at the plant closely, “it looks really happy, you two must be doing a good job taking care of it. The pink flower is very pretty.”

“Well Lumi is the one to care for it most of the time.~” Hisoka took the hand of his ghost

Killua married his eye, suspicious, “I don’t think you two would call us out here just to show us your plant. Why are we really here.”

“I suppose you are right. We wanted some entertainment, that is the main reason. Although I did want to have a little chat.~”

“What did you want to say?” Killua asked

They found a spot on the couches.

“I have a fight coming up….one that I might not win. If something goes wrong-“

“No!” Gon said loudly, “I refuse to believe you are going to die.”

“Gon, I apologize but it is a very real possibility. If something goes wrong I plan on staying with Illumi. I don’t know if I’ll be able to do what he did but I do hope to see you again.”

“Don’t you dare die, clown.” Killua looked directly at Hisoka, glaring at him.

Illumi stayed silent during this conversation.

“Now that’s out of the way, how are you two doing? We haven’t seen each other since the wedding and it feels like it’s been forever.” Hisoka smiled, sipping his tea that he had brought out for everyone.

“It’s been really fun! I moved in with Killua! His family is really strange and they don’t have any orange juice but I’d do anything for Killua.” Gon smiled

“Well well that does sound interesting. Do you have any stories to entertain us?”
Hisoka smiled

Gon thought for a moment, “well there was this one time that Alluka stole one of Killua’s chocolate robots. He was so mad, it was really funny. He chased her around the house until she gave it back.”

Hisoka smiled softly.

Illumi was worried, he wasn’t sure if Hisoka was happy or not.

“Lumi darling, are you okay?” Hisoka asked, noticing the confused look Illumi was giving him

“Yeah I’m fine.”

“The two of you seem kinda sad today.” Gon said, worried

“Do we? That’s strange.” Hisoka was clearly lying

“The two of you do seem weirder than usual today.” Killua said quietly

“No need to worry, we are fine. Just sorting out some old issues. Nothing too important.”

“What kind of old issues?” Killua glared

“Well the Zoldyck parents really are the worst.~”

“True.” Gon and Killua said at the same time

“Well in other news, have you two been okay. I mean Gon almost died a year ago.” Illumi said calmly, trying to learn more about emotions

“I’m really glad Killua saved me. It seems like he always cleans up my messes and I’m really glad he decided to stay with me. He really is the best.” Gon smiled, taking Killua’s hand

“Yeah I was pretty depressed when Gon got hurt and when he left but now that he’s back and I’ve sorted out a few things in the time we spent apart, I have no doubt that he is mine and I want to stay with him.” Killua smiled softly at Gon

The group chatted for a while before Killua’s phone rang.

“Hello? Oh what’s up?” Killua answered

He seemed to have a nice chat with the person on the other end of the phone.

Gon pouted.

Hisoka noticed, “jealous are you?~ » he whispered in Gon’s ear

Gon jumped, he had been so focused on Killua that he hadn’t noticed Hisoka.

Killua hung up the phone, “it was just Leorio and Kurpaika calling to make sure we were okay.”

Gon smiled, “that’s nice of them, I’ll have to call them later and see how they are.” He was slightly relieved

Hisoka smiled at the young couple. It reminded him of a less broken version of himself and Illumi.

“I’m glad everything worked out in the end.” Gon said, content. He was resting his head on Killua’s shoulder.

“Yeah me too.”

“You make it sound like it’s over.” Illumi said in a monotone voice

“Is it not over?”

“I don’t know, it just feels like something is missing.” Illumi glanced away

There was a moment of silence before the wall was broken.

“Rude. I quite liked that wall.” Hisoka said to the intruder.

“Wait. I know him. He was the one who killed me.” Illumi said angrily

“Which one of you is a Zoldyck.” The intruder said calmly, smirking

“Me.” Killua and Hisoka said at the same time before giving each other a glare.

“I’m the next heir so he’s after me.” Killua said to Hisoka

“No he’s probably after me if he’s the one who killed Lumi.”

The intruder fired a gun at Killua.

Killua didn’t notice, he was too busy arguing with Hisoka.

Gon reached his hand out and jumped in front of Killua to stop the bullet.

He knocked the bullet out of the way but it grazed him.

He grabbed his arm where the bullet had grazed him, feeling the pain but ignoring it.

Suddenly, he froze. His eyes had a small blue aura surrounding them.

Killua stepped in front of Gon to protect him from further attack.

“Now you’ve done it.~” Hisoka smiled, “I’ll protect Gon, let me know if you need help.”

“Stand back.” Killua basically growled.

Hisoka took Gon’s arm and dragged him away from the battle.

Gon looked terrified.

“No don’t take me away from Killua! I can’t lose him again!” Gon whimpered

Hisoka stopped and glanced at Illumi. The ghost gave him a small nod.

Killua glanced back at Gon only for a moment before turning back to his opponent.

Gon tried to claw his way out from Hisoka’s arms.

“Please let me go! I can’t lose him! Not again!” Gon’s nails were ripping into Hisoka’s crop top.

He was sobbing now.

“It’s okay. Killua is fine.” Hisoka held Gon gently.

“No you don’t understand…. I’ve messed up so many times… I’ve forced Killua to fight for me and almost sacrifice himself. I need to be there for him. This is all my fault. I’m too weak.” Gon choked out between sobs

“You are not weak.” Hisoka said softly

Bullets were fired but Hisoka protected them with bungee gum.

Killua was busy trying to fight the intruder. Illumi helped a little by hitting the man with weak punches. Killua activated his Godspeed.

Illumi was floating behind Killua.

“No I killed you…how are you here?” The intruder noticed Illumi

“I couldn’t just die, now tell me, what did you do to Gon?” Illumi narrowed his eyes

The man fell to his knees. He had been electrocuted by Killua. Not enough to knock him out but enough to stun him momentarily.

“Tell me the truth.” Killua said angrily

“Fine! I’ll tell you just please let me live.” The coward begged

“Only if you tell the truth.” Killua glared

“My power shows people their biggest insecurity and fear when they are grazed by one of my nen bullets.”

“And how do you stop the ability?”

“By healing the wound.”

Killua tied the man up with his yo-yo and took his gun away.

Gon was still sobbing. Hisoka was cradling him like a child in his arms.

“Don’t cry. It’s okay. See? Killua is okay.” Hisoka smiled softly

Gon wouldn’t stop crying.

“Do you want to take him?” Hisoka asked

Killua leaned down, “Gon, I’m going to help you and then we are going to talk about this. Hisoka can you take care of him for now? We need to take a trip to the mansion.”

“I’m sorry you have to clean up another mess of mine. I’m sorry for being weak.”Gon whimpered

Hisoka hushed him gently.

Illumi sat beside Hisoka.

Killua called the butlers to come pick them up.

He argued with his butler who was asking where he went before he hung up the phone.

He went back inside to find Hisoka and Illumi sitting beside each other, both of them holding Gon as if he was their child.

Gon was crying still. They were trying to comfort him but neither of them were good at it.

“It’s okay. Gon I’m right here. You didn’t leave me.” Killlua kneeled on the ground in front of Gon.

“N-no I left you and Killua I’m so sorry. I don’t want you to leave me again.”

“I’m not leaving.”

Gon sobbed, “everyone I love leaves me.”

Hisoka it had been the same thing he was talking to Illumi about earlier.

“That is their loss. You are the nicest person this world could ever ask for.”

“I’m not. I’ve made so many mistakes, maybe that’s why he left me because I’m weak and I make mistakes.”

There was a knock at the door.

When Killua answered, the butlers bowed. He just gave them a nod and pushed the man into the car.

Hisoka and Illumi followed. The clown carried Gon like a child.

It took them a while to get back to the mansion. Gon had run out of tears and was now curled up, sobbing. Hisoka offered him some water which Gon accepted.

Illumi opened the doors angrily.

Killua rushed Gon to Alluka.

“Alluka, can I speak to Nanika. It’s an emergency.” Killua said quickly

Alluka nodded.

“Nanika can you heal Gon please?” Killua said softly, he was worried but he didn’t want to scare Nanika

“Kay’”

Gon was healed and he felt a lot better.

“Good job Nanika. You’re a great sister. I promise I’ll make it up to you.” Killua said smiling softly and patting his sister on the head.

Alluka appeared again.

Hisoka set Gon on the ground and kneeled down to fix Gon’s outfit which had gotten a bit of dirt on it.

“What happened.” Gon wiped at the tears in his eyes

“You were hit by a nen ability.”

“I remember seeing Killua leaving and…. He told me he hates me… then Killua turned into Ging and left… what happened….” Gon was breathing faster and faster

“It was all an illusion. I would never do that to you, my light.” Killua said, kissing Gon’s forehead

“But then why did you want us to separate…” Gon asked, fearing the answer.

Killua thought for a moment, “I knew that if I stayed I would end up betraying you. Even though I removed the pin, I’m still connected to my family. I never wanted you to get caught up in this mess. They would kill you if I wasn’t here. I didn’t want you to get hurt so I pushed you away.”

“You’re hiding something.” Gon gave Killua a confused look. He knew Killua would never hide something unless it was very important.

“Why won’t you mention your fight with that old lady?” Illumi asked

“Old lady? Do you mean Bisky?” Hisoka asked

Gon was now even more confused, he couldn’t hear Illumi, “what about her? Did something happen?”

Killua looked at the ground.

“Killua, what happened. What did she do.” Gon was serious, he was not asking to be told anymore.

“She told me that I would leave you to die and that if I couldn’t beat Shoot I should leave you. Gon, it wasn’t her fault though, she was trying to protect you.” Killua said quietly

Gon stood up, his eyes empty just as they had been on that day. This time he had a certain control over his actions. He knew what he needed to do.

“Gon are you okay?” Hisoka asked kindly, he really did care for Gon and he did not want to see the boy get hurt.

“Yeah.” He walked away with a dark look on his face.

Killua followed after him, he had no idea what to say to make Gon stop.

Gon suddenly stopped, “oh right we need to ask permission to leave.”

Killua was surprised, he stood frozen as Gon dragged him inside the house.

“Sir, we are going out for a while. Don’t worry it’s nowhere dangerous. I just need to meet someone. I’ll make sure to bring Killua back safe.” Gon said politely to the confused Silva

“Alright, be safe.” Silva responded, very confused.

Illumi and Hisoka had left to go prepare for the big fight.

Gon walked with a look of pure anger on his face. Killua walked beside him, ready to stop Gon from risking his life again.

Chapter Text

Less than a week later, Hisoka stood at the base of Heavan’s arena.

Illumi floated beside him, “are you sure about this?”

“I will be fine, darling.” Hisoka responded softly so that nobody else would hear him. He knew Illumi had better hearing than most due to his training.

Chrollo was waiting on the top floor. He was a floor master.

Hisoka had challenged him to a formal battle.

“Good afternoon.~” Hisoka smiled as he stood in the doorway to Chrollo’s room.

“Hello, Hisoka.” Chrollo greeted in a lazy tone. As if Hisoka wasn’t a threat. He was reading a book.

“Our fight is scheduled for later today.~”

“I’m aware.”

“You really aren’t one for conversation.”

“What is there to discuss?”

“How are the spiders doing?~” Hisoka didn’t care how the spiders were. To him they were all toys. He wanted to see how Chrollo would react.

“I did not know you cared. They are fine, I suppose. How is your husband?”

“Lumi is fine.” Hisoka smiled, toying with a card in his hand. In another life he would probably be hunting Illumi. The death of his husband had made them go over their emotions.

“Is he here with us?” Chrollo asked

“Yes he is, although I do not have the power to allow you to see him. He is standing behind you.~”

Chrollo immediately closed his book.

Illumi frowned, he had been looking at all the nen abilities Chrollo possessed.

“I assume you did not come here to get your ghost to spy on me. What do you want Hisoka.” Chrollo was slightly amused at the spy.

“You know I would never ask my husband to spy on you. That ruins the fun.~”

“Then why is your husband attempting to spy?”

“He is worried, that is all. My darling Illumi believes I will lose this fight.~”

“He is right. There is a 100% chance you will lose.”

“Oh but isn’t that fun.~” Hisoka laughed

Chrollo just sighed and stood, “you are too dangerous to let run around, I suggest a battle to the death.”

A sudden bloodlust filled the room.

Chrollo froze at the strength of it. He sensed someone behind him and quickly turned around to see the ghost of a woman with long black hair that almost appeared to be blowing in an invisible wind. The person quickly disappeared as if blown away by the wind. He knew it was Illumi but he did not realize Illumi was a man.

“I did it expect your husband to be a woman.” Chrollo said looking at Hisoka.

“You shouldn’t let appearances deceive
you, Illumi is a man.~” Hisoka laughed

“Oh really? That’s the second time I’ve done that.” Chrollo said, he looked as if he was remembering a good time.

“Well I should go before my husband kills you.~”

Hisoka turned away and as he walked away, Chrollo briefly saw the ghost glaring back at him with big black eyes.

“Be nice.” Hisoka said quietly and with that, they were gone.

Hisoka got dressed up for his fight.

He wore a his usual white crop top, this time it had a heart and diamond on the front.

He wore his gold necklace, never taking it off.

The announcer introduced both opponents.

Hisoka smiled, his bloodlust was almost suffocating.

Chrollo immediately revealed one of his powers.

He then used that power to make the crowd into puppets.

Hisoka jumped up to the ceiling using bungee gum but the people clawed their way up.

While Hisoka was surrounded, Chrollo punched him in the back.

“Do you need my help?” Illumi asked, worrying.

“No cheating.~” Hisoka said, killing more of the puppets.

They pulled at his hair and arms.

Chrollo kicked him in the side.

Hisoka flinched, only feeling a bit of pain.

Chrollo was predicting his next moves.

Hisoka was kicked in the back, he coughed up blood.

Illumi could only stand helpless.

The clown picked up a head and used bungee gum to hit Chrollo in the side with it.

He followed Chrollo around the arena. He killed more puppets as he went.

Hisoka now stood alone in the centre of the arena.

The puppets were all around him, some commanded to break Hisoka and others to explode.

He laughed, clearly having fun.

As he picked up a head, it exploded.

He quickly escaped by attaching bungee gum to his foot and the ceiling.

It didn’t last long and soon he was surrounded by puppets.

Illumi was behind Hisoka, prepared to fight.

“No!” Illumi tried to yell but it was drowned out by the puppets exploding around Hisoka.

He held Hisoka, trying to protect his husband, his best friend, his first love.

When the smoke cleared, Illumi kneeled down beside his husband who was now laying on the ground The ghost of Hisoka floating above it, looking around.

Illumi felt the tears run down his face.

“There you are, darling.” Hisoka smiled

He floated over to Illumi and kissed him. Finally after so long he could hold his husband in his arms.

“You can’t die Hisoka.” Illumi said, sobbing.

“I know, I promised. I’m sorry I can’t stay for longer, I would love to hold you in my arms. Well til’ life do us part.”

Hisoka held his husband until he slowly began disappearing.

He shared one final kiss with Illumi.

“I’ll see you on the other side, darling.” Was whispered in Illumi’s ear before completely disappearing.

Moments later, the clown opened his eyes not to see his husband but instead he saw a very angry looking Machi.

“Idiot, you’re lucky I owed you one for bringing Chrollo back.” Machi glared

Hisoka smiled.

He didn’t say anything, just started walking away.

Illumi followed, his tears were starting to dry. He thought of how Hisoka had used bungee gum and texture surprise to make fingers and heal his injuries.

“You should go to Alluka and ask her to heal you.” Illumi said quietly, he wanted to forget this whole battle. He wanted to forget the ghost form of his husband.

“Do you think she will heal me?” Hisoka asked

“You might need Killua there to help convince Nanika to come out.”

“Are they back yet? I heard they left to go hunt someone down.”

“It is a shame, really. We should have been included.”

“I agree, but I did have fun.” Hisoka smiled at the memories he had created today.

They reached Hisoka’s room where he fell onto the bed, exhausted.

“I wonder what they are doing right now.” Hisoka said quietly

“Probably something stupid that I would dislike.” Illumi replied

Hisoka smiled softly to himself.

Illumi punched him softly in the arm, “don’t do that again.”

Hisoka pouted, “I’m injured. You should be taking care of me.” He was being sarcastic, he knew Illumi would never be the type to take care of an injured per unless the person meant a lot to him. His husband truly was a caring person.

“I’ll go find Killua and Gon. Don’t get yourself hurt.”

“Fine.” Hisoka sighed

Illumi flew to Killua.

They were outside an apartment.

“This is the address, I hope it is right.” Gon said, looking at a paper he held.

“Are you sure it’s a good idea?” Killua said quietly, not wanting to put Gon in danger.

“Yeah. I can’t allow her to say those things and get away with it.”

“I know you’ve been gaining your power back but is it enough?”

“How did you know I’ve been working on my nen?” Gon asked

“I could see the aura around you. It’s almost gotten more powerful since it’s been gone.”

Gon smiled, “sorry I didn’t tell you, I wasn’t sure if it was going to work.”

“That’s fine.”

They reached the door to the house.

Gon knocked on the door quickly.

Bisky answered.

“What are you two doing here? How did you find me?” She had not been expecting visitors.

“Can we come in?” Gon asked, “I need to discuss something.”

Bisky let them in.

She led them to the living room and they all sat down.

“What did you need?” She asked

“Did you tell Killua to leave me?” Gon glared

Bisky glanced at Killua, “so you told him?”

“Sorry.” Killua looked at the floor.

“Don’t apologize, Lua.” Gon said quietly

He stood up, “why did you do that? Why did you tell him to leave me?”

Bisky remained calm, “because he would have gotten you killed otherwise. He was too unstable, his habit of running instead of fighting would be your death.”

“You’re wrong. Killua would never hurt me in any way.”

“How can you be so sure?”

“Because-“ Gon started

“Because I already tried to kill him.” Killua said calmly with empty eyes

“You did what.” Bisky said angrily, ready to fight Killua

“He didn’t hurt me though.” Gon interrupted, reaching towards the bandages on his neck from the wounds that still hadn’t healed. Killua had apologized while putting the bandages on.

“Clearly.” Bisky said sarcastically

“You had no right to tell him what to do when you don’t understand anything about him.” Gon said angrily

Illumi was watching in the room. He thought she deserved it but the fighting was scaring him slightly.

Killua noticed, “Gon, let’s hurry this along. As calmly as possible.”

“Alright. As I was saying, you don’t know anything about Killua. You had no right to tell him what to do.”

“I did what I had to do. I simply pointed out a weakness and a possible consequence of that weakness.”

“Killua is anything but weak.”

“Killua can’t control his emotions and that is a huge weakness.”

Illumi looked at Killua, “can I say something?”

Killua activated Godspeed, “Aniki wants to say something.”

Illumi nodded, “I was the one who taught Killua to run away from opponents he can’t beat. I taught him how to survive. You told him that was a weakness. You had no right to talk when you cannot possibly begin to understand how complicated the family is.”

Bisky looked confused, “so it was you. Well, surviving is different than fighting. If I didn’t tell him, he would have left Gon to die. I could not allow that.”

“You don’t get it, do you? People don’t leave the ones they love to die. Killua would die before he ever left Gon alone.” Illumi said quietly

“You can’t be sure. The situation was not ideal. I had no choice but to be honest with him. I was not aware of his family situation but I do not see why it matters.”

“She is right. Gon there is no point to this.” Killua said softly.

“She is not right. How can you just let her say these things? You aren’t weak Killua. Please….she doesn’t understand… you’ve worked so hard.” Gon was mad.

Bisky was surprised at how Gon was acting. She had seen it briefly when Killua was injured but not to this extent.

“You love him, don’t you?” She said quietly

“More than anything.” Gon looked at Killua

“I see. So you two are together then? Finally. But I don’t see why you two are here though.”

“You are the reason Killua went home. Bisky, he left me. The one I love left me because you made him believe he would hurt me. Killua has never once even wanted to hurt me.”

“Then explain the bandages around your neck.”

“He wasn’t in his right mind.”

“Really? Or are you just defending his actions?”

“You don’t understand. His family tortured him, they taught him to be an emotionless assassin. I also might have provoked him by not letting him leave. He tried to get away but I startled him.” Gon said calmly

“Killua was taught to be emotionless? He was tortured?” Bisky sounded almost sad

“You didn’t know?” Gon asked

“No. Killua I’m so sorry…I didn’t realize…”

“It’s no big deal. Gon I am really sorry about that, I shouldn’t have lost control like that.”

“Killua, I know you would never hurt me on purpose. You were trying to protect your sister. I understand.”

“Gon…I love you so much.” Killua said quietly

Gon smiled and kissed him quickly.

“You two are adorable.” Bisky smiled like a proud parent, “Killua if you ever need a place to go or any help, you can come here.”

“Thanks.” Killua said calmly giving a small smile

He glanced over at Illumi who had been fidgeting the whole time, “what’s wrong Aniki?” Killua asked

“Hisoka needs to be healed.” Illumi was trying to remain calm but he looked worried.

“How bad is it?” Killua said softly, he had sympathy for his brother. He knew what it was like to see a loved one get hurt.

“He was dead for a moment but he managed to keep himself alive. His face and hand got blown up though. I suppose you could say he went out with a bang.”

Killua rolled his eyes, “so it’s not that serious. Why can’t he just go see a doctor.”

“It wouldn’t be the same…. Please just put him back to normal.”

“Only if Alluka wants to.” Killua said quietly, “her power should only be used in emergencies.”

“Did something happen?” Gon asked

“Hisoka got injured. He lost his battle.”

“Is he dead?”

“No he was just injured.”

“We should go and see him.”

“Aniki, bring him to the mansion. I will ask Alluka what she wants to do.”

“Okay.”

Gon and Killua returned to the mansion. It took them a day to get there.

Killua found Alluka, she was sitting in a tree. He climbed the tee and sat beside her.

“Big brother, you’re back!” She said happily

“Sorry for being away so long.” He gave a small smile.

He took an apple from the tree and took a bite. It was perfect.

“Alluka, do you remember when I told you Hisoka was going to fight someone strong?”

“Yeah. Did something happen to him?”

“Nothing bad. He just got a bit beat up. The doctors can’t make him look completely normal.”

“Let me heal him, please brother.”

“Do not feel like you have to. You always have a choice.”

Alluka thought for a moment, “when big brother Illumi died, I felt nothing. I was powerless to do anything. All I want is to save people from that feeling. He was so terrible to me but still I want to save him.”

“Yeah, I suppose he wasn’t the best brother when he was alive. He was mean to us and hurt us but I’m starting to understand him more. I don’t know if I’ll ever forgive him but I can at least understand why he did it. I remember when we were really young he would gather us all together and sing to us while our parents argued. You were very young so you probably don’t remember it.”

Alluka looked at the ground below, “what was the tune?” She asked

Killua began humming the song, it sounded almost sad now that he thought about it.

When he finished humming he looked over at Alluka. She was crying.

“Are you okay?”

“I’m just so happy and I don’t know why.”

She hugged Killua.

When she stopped crying, Killua smiled softly at her and helped her down from the tree.

Gon walked along the path, beside him was Hisoka.

The clown looked normal. It was as if he didn’t even fight.

Illumi was floating behind Hisoka.

“Well you look the same as always, did you even fight Chrollo?”

Hisoka sighed and in one motion he removed the texture surprise that was hiding all his injuries. He looked exhausted and beat up.

“Looks like you’ve been in an accident.” Killua said quietly.

Hisoka nodded but still smiled. It was a tired smile.

“It was very fun.”

Illumi gave Hisoka a gentle slap over the back of his head, “the spider’s power rivals that of my father, you were stupid to fight him.”

“Maybe, but I had fun.”

Alluka stepped towards Hisoka.

“So you are the clown I’ve heard so much about.”

“I suppose so. I’m not a clown though, I’m a magician.”

“So why do you love Illumi.” Alluka narrowed her eyes

“Your brother is funny and strong and I see a kindness in him that he only shows to certain people. He is beautiful as well. I could go on for hours but I don’t want to bore you.”

Alluka nodded, smiling now, “Good. I’m glad you’re kind to him. Killua, I want to heal him.” She brought out Nanika

Killua nodded, “Nanika, can you heal Hisoka please?” He asked

“Kay’, hand…..hand.” She took his hand

With a flash of light, Hisoka was healed.

He looked down at his hand in amazement.

Nanika turned to Killua, “Killua, did I do good?”

Killua hugged his sister, “yes.” He smiled Softly

With that, Nanika left and Alluka returned.

“That’s so cool!” Gon was amazed

“I know right! Isn’t my sister awesome.” Killua smiled widely, he was proud of his sister.

“Thank you Alluka. I appreciate it.” Hisoka said smiling kindly

Killua stood between the clown and Alluka.

He was about to speak when he heard Sounds of someone coming. He knew immediately it was his father and that his father was not in a good mood.

“What is going on here?” Silva said, a little bit angry

Killua looked like a scared cat, “we were just-“

“You left for a week and you invite a guest over. Where do you get the idea you can take as many breaks as you want and do nothing? You are an assassin and you have a job to do.”

Everyone glared at Silva. He was mad for some reason and he was taking it out on Killua.

Killua felt the anger build up inside him before it suddenly exploded.

“Do you think I sit around doing nothing?! I haven’t had the chance to do that since I became an assassin! I’m too busy doing missions for you! And when I’m not on mission I’m being tortured! Do you know how many times I’ve almost died? I’ve lost count! I have been punched, poisoned, whipped. I have fought mafia members, spiders even my own family. And if I’m not doing that I’m protecting Gon because I know that the moment I leave him alone with one of you, you’ll kill him. Sometimes I feel like I’m about to pass out and the only thing that keeps me awake is knowing you’ll just torture me more if I fall asleep.” By the end, Killua was breathing heavily. His Godspeed had been activated with his anger.

Silva looked at Illumi who now had blue electricity surrounding him, “are you going to cry?” His tone sounded almost mocking. He would deal with Killua later.

Illumi felt nothing, no fear, “I’m not scared of you.” He glared.

The tension in the air suddenly rose.

Silva was beginning to understand that Illumi was no longer the child who would bend to his every will.

“Illumi, if I find you have been putting ideas in Killua’s head then you know what will happen.”

Illumi tensed, “I don’t care anymore. Killua can handle himself now.”

“And Kalluto? Are you such a monster that you would leave your own brother to that fate?”

“You believe I do not have the power to rescue him.” Illumi narrowed his eyes.

“I doubt you can beat me and your grandfather. You were always too weak.”

Hisoka moved closer to his husband, “Lumi this is not a fight you can win. He is too stubborn.”

Silva looked at Killua, “for your insolence you will be put in isolation until you apologize. Alluka will be put in her room as well. Maybe next time you will think before you speak that way to your father.”

“No.” Killua said angrily

“What?”

“I said no. I will not go to isolation. Alluka will not be put in that room.”

“What are you saying?”

“I’m saying that I don’t want to be an assassin anymore. I’m tired. I want a peaceful life with my boyfriend where I don’t have to worry about people hunting me down to kill me or killing others. I want to wake up late in the day and eat breakfast that doesn’t have poison in it. I want the freedom to do whatever I want.”

Silva looked angry for a moment before he calmed down.

“Do you forget our deal?”

“Please father.” Killua was crying tears of frustration

“I cannot allow it.”

“Then I will have to fight.”

“Go on then, show me the power you have gained.”

Killua knew electricity would not work on his father.

“Nanika, take us all to a place the family will never find us.”

The group was teleported away from Silva.

During the next few months, Gon and Killua built a small house in a forest with Alluka. Kurapika and Leorio soon joined them.

Hisoka and Illumi returned to their house. They came to visit sometimes but they were content to live peacefully.

Gon had made a promise long ago to see the world with Killua. That is what they did. Each month was a new place. Eventually they did settle down.

Killua got his wish for a peaceful life. He would wake up late beside Gon (or in some cases Gon woke up earlier and made breakfast for them). He helped out with chores around the house and they lived comfortably.

The rest of the Zoldyck family had no idea where Killua had gone but at one point there was a battle over Kalluto and Milluki. At that time Killua returned home and asked his siblings if they wanted to come with him. Milluki declined but Kalluto decided to join them.

With two people having a hunter’s licence and later Kalluto got one, they had more than enough money to support themselves. Kalluto had also revived money from Illumi and he still did a few missions for the family.

There was a small town nearby where they could buy food but they often found fruits and animals in the forest.

Many times foxes and rabbits even a few deer would become curious of the house and investigate. Gon always made sure to feed them.

Illumi taught Kalluto how to grow plants and the young assassin got very good at growing fruits and vegetables.

Alluka learned how to fish from Gon (she was the only Zoldyck who actually didn’t mind holding a worm) and she sometimes brought back fish to be cooked for dinner. Often, she would just release them back into the lake.

Their house was located on Greed island where the Zoldyck family couldn’t track them. Even Milluki was confused on the game. It had been the one gift that Gon’s father had given him, a safe place to live.

Ging knew that Gon was staying in his game but he didn’t care. He had kept track of Gon for years and he would never admit it but he was unhappy that his son had decided to fall in love with a heartless killer (he had never met Killua but he knew what the Zoldyck family was like). When he did finally meet Killua (they had gotten his location from Milluki) he found out that the young assassin was actually very kind.

Gon had managed to stop Killua from threatening Ging before they met but that did not help the tensions between them when they met.

Hisoka came over at one point and taught them all how to play cards and from then on Illumi had more difficulty winning card games.

Only a week after they had moved, Mito came to their house. Kurpaika had given her the location with their permission. She was happy for the couple but still a bit nervous that something would go wrong.

Nothing did go wrong though and they lived very happily in the forest.